Pokémon Stray

[OrionTheAbsol]

* Author's Note: The story is currently undergoing a significant rewrite. I prefer you don't read this current draft, as I'm trying to address the major issues with the story. But if your time permits, you're welcome to proceed anyway.

A decade-long war raged across the continent of Hevalkin, a land of Civilized Pokémon attempting to live like their predecessors: the long deceased humankind. The villages and cities of Hevalkin formed a pact known as the Peacekeeper Alliance, with the sole purpose of keeping invaders away. Across the sea is the continent of Serapía, ruled by a kingdom of war-hungry dragons who desired sovereignty over the world. Amidst the two continents, a terrible threat emerged: the Shadow Pokémon, who were by far the most violent, mysterious and unpredictable adversaries. The three factions clashed, turning Hevalkin into a ruin. And the Peacekeeper Alliance grew desperate as it sought after unlikely allies to aid the war effort: infamous mercenaries, assassins, former outlaws and even the Uncivilized Pokémon.

Among them is a young Absol named Orion, a wanderer with no place to call home. Rumor has it that the appearance of a certain Absol on the battlefield would curse the Peacekeepers and give the Shadow Pokémon an advantage. Forced to confront death time and time again, Orion was made witness to the war's atrocities as he learns the horrifying truth behind the forces that would change the world forever.

---

Genre: War (Action/Adventure), Horror, Tragedy, Slice of Life

Rated Mature for:

• Alcohol/Substance Use
• Bigotry/Prejudice/Bullying/Harassment
• Blood/Gore/Violence/Self-Harm
• Child Labor/Child Soldiers
• Cults
• Death/Suicide
• Depression/Trauma
• Horror (Body/Psychological)
• Large-Scale Battles (War Setting)
• Kidnappings/Trafficking
• Necromancy
• Politics
• Swearing

---

TABLE OF CONTENTS

• Chapter 1 - Omen
  An Absol receives a prophetic dream of a world coming to an end.
• Chapter 2 - The Shadow Invasion
  A group of Pokémon soldiers fend off a Shadow Pokémon invasion.
• Chapter 3 - The Cursed Mercenary
  The Peacekeepers gossip about the mysterious mercenary, the Absol known as Orion.
• Chapter 4 - Siege
  The Shadow Pokémon return in greater numbers...
• Chapter 5 - Hunted
  Private Hesh learns the hard way of the Shadows' cruelty.
• Chapter 6 - The Condemned Plains
  On their journey to Emerald Valley, Orion and Hesh cross the infamous Condemned Plains.
• Chapter 7 - Shadow Tempest
  Orion and Hesh come across a Shadow Pokémon domain, a mysterious snow-laden forest.
• Chapter 8 - The Soul Keeper
  Separated from Orion, Hesh finds himself in an impossible nightmare realm where an evil figure awaits him...
• Chapter 9 - Lost Child
  Orion and Hesh find a new companion. A new threat emerges from further south...
• Chapter 10 - Hors de Combat
  Orion finds himself incapacitated, and meets some new people.
• Chapter 11 - The Meeting
  Orion and Hesh relay past events to the Emerald Valley Peacekeepers.
• Chapter 12 - Emerald Valley
  Following a stroke of ill luck, Orion found himself enrooted to the city of Emerald Valley against his will.
• Chapter 13 - Destitute
  Orion attempts to make amends with his companions while brooding over his financial situation.
• Chapter 14 - The Missionary (incomplete)
  Everyone basks in the nightlife of Emerald Valley. Orion meets a mysterious warrior from a distant land.

---

ART PIECES

• Orion - Closeup - by myself
• Story Banner - by MayaIdanan
• Orion on the Attack - by StephanieRosario
• Milica the Absol - by Beagon
• Chloë the Chikorita - by MichiWrap
• Channa the Luxio/Dandelion the Joltik - by MichiWrap
• Orion & Milica - by MichiWrap
• Shadow Gengar - by MichiWrap
• Orion vs. Shadow Gengar - by MichiWrap
• Character Cast - by SanTsuki
• Hesh the Wartortle - by SG-mijumaru

---

ALTERNATE SITES

• Bulbagarden
• AO3
• FFN

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 1 - Omen

Content Warning: intense imagery, blood, death​

---

Pillars of smoke rose from the burning field and fed into the monstrous, muddy sky. Screams erupted from the nearby Pokémon village as dark creatures poured through the gates. The stench of ashes lingered.

Hesitating to step in, a gaunt Absol approached the scene, scrunching up his face as he picked up the acrid scent of blood and corpses. He backed away, whimpering, as an inferno devoured the nearby vegetation. The rippling heat made the gash on his belly sting. The rest of his body throbbed in pain.

When the Absol was ready to flee, he peered at the entrance of one of the gates. A shadowy figure hovered.

“Good,” it said in a distorted, guttural voice. “Fate has finally brought us together. Step forward and we’ll talk.”

With his sickle-shaped horn upright, the Absol shambled toward the figure, whose body morphed into a more distinct shape. Two arms sprouted, giving it the appearance of a floating torso. The smog-like body developed a featureless face.

The Absol backed away as soon as he recognized its form. His jaw trembled.

No …. Why are you here? Why won’t you leave me alone?

“Yes, you know who I am,” the figure said. “And I certainly know who you are. Listen well, for what I’m about to tell you shall serve as a warning for your approaching future.”

The figure held out its hand as two blue eyes swelled on its face.

“The world as you see now will soon vanish. The endless conflicts will come full circle, the Shadows will engulf everything. Those too weak to resist will succumb to their power. But you. You must seize the Mark of Creation and claim your right to rebuild this broken world.”

The Absol tried to speak, but no sound came out. The figure presented a green jewel, encircled by irregular pieces of a golden material. A rush of frenzied thoughts ran through the Absol’s head.

Is that the Mark of Creation? Rebuilding the world? Is that even possible? But why are you handing it over to a nobody like me?

As soon as the Absol took another step, the jewel crumbled apart, its residue blending in with the embers.

“Alas, you are far too weak,” the dark figure said. “The Mark must fall under the possession of one who can persist through hardship after hardship. Should you carry this burden, there is no turning back. You must see your task through all the way to the bitter end. The forces governing this world will attempt to stop you. You must not fail.”

The Absol, still unable to respond, kicked the dirt. He attempted to mouth the syllables.

What are you talking about? What does anything here have to do with me? This is all a mistake!

The dark figure paid no heed as it pointed at the village, where another dozen Shadow Pokémon stormed in. The Absol watched a Nidorina villager rushing out one of the gates. Behind her, a Nidorino with black skin and red eyes pursued. He snapped his jaws onto the Nidorina’s hind leg and dragged her back into the scorching village.

“Basil, why!?” she wept, her claws dragging against the dirt. “I loved you! You don’t have to do this! Please, don’t kill me! No, Basil! Basil!”

When she disappeared into the village, the Absol hurried after her. His heart stopped. The Nidorina’s final agonized scream pierced through the crackle of the flames.

Wide-eyed and out of breath, the Absol glanced at the dark figure, whose body grew faint.

“Now go, my faithful follower. Your task will make sense in due time. The new and improved world cannot exist without sacrifice.”

The dark figure dispersed like smoke and faded away.

More Shadow Pokémon emerged from all sides, closing in on the Absol. With his horn raised and fangs bared, the Absol stood his ground. When he jerked his head toward the entrance of the village, his back tingled. Strands of his fur stood erect.

Another figure stood at the entrance, watching him. The Absol couldn’t discern what manner of creature it was.

The creature stared back at him. Its bloodstained grin stretched into an impossible length.

---

The Absol jerked awake and sprung up from his leaf bed. He glanced around, panting, sweat matting his face and paws. No Shadows. Nothing but the earthen walls of his den. Had it all been in his mind?

He walked out, soothed by a chilling wind. The leaves and branches of the fir trees obscured his view of the sky. He advanced toward the edge of the woods, greeted by a somber view of the Condemned Plains. The wind grazed over the amber-colored field, and silvery clouds lingered with bits of sunlight peeking through the pockets.

He could no longer sense his deity’s presence, but he still felt his skin crawl.

What just happened? Was that even a dream at all? the Absol thought. He had disturbing nightmares before, but this one … was too vivid.

The overbearing heat emanating from the flames. The all-too-familiar stench of fresh blood and carcasses. And the screams of the villagers, soldiers and children.

The Absol took deep breaths, relishing the calm environment. He tried to recall the deity’s words: something about a Mark of Creation and rebuilding the world. It all sounded ridiculous, but …

“Approaching me with that of all things,” he said. He grimaced as his head continued to throb. “What am I supposed to do? Where do I even look? My lord, in case you haven’t noticed, I have nothing!”

His raspy voice echoed across the empty wilderness. He waited, expecting a response. But no other sound came, other than the screeching of the wind and his own stomach grumbling. He shook his head.

I’m trying to talk to a dead god, he thought. I must be out of my damn mind.

The Absol searched for the nearest puddle of rainwater and drank from it. With each flick of the tongue, his mouth filled with an earthy flavor, of peat and dead grass. More palatable than the taste of moldy berries for sure.

Not like he had a choice lately. All he could find were ravaged berry trees—sometimes with splattered and spoiled berries on the ground. With more Shadow Pokémon marauding the Condemned Plains, the Absol’s options for food would diminish each day. He had to seek other means to keep himself fed.

The previous weeks made him lethargic. More restless, with no clear prospects of the future.

What now?

Behind him, beyond the other side of the woods, frantic voices bellowed. The Absol spun around and stared off into that direction. The ground shook as a series of explosions roared from far away. Silence. Then, beastly howls.

The Absol darted through the woods, careful not to trip over the tree roots and the rugged ground. Moments passed, with the sounds of the skirmish growing more intense, and he reached the other side.

He groaned. A great distance ahead, a massive horde of Shadow Pokémon scaled a hill leading to a palisade stronghold. From the other side of the wooden stakes, a slew of different projectiles and energy beams emerged, buffeting the Shadows. Many bodies dropped.

Another horde stampeded from the distance, approaching the stronghold.

“Where are all these Shadows coming from?” the Absol grumbled. “Why won’t you all just die already?”

“Help! Get this monster away from me!”

The Absol jerked his head toward the direction of the squawking voice. A Pidgeotto fluttered her wings and glided past him. Pursuing her was a Liepard coated with a black aura.

Out of instinct, the Absol gave a throaty snarl and targeted the Liepard. He bent down his legs and tilted the horn on his head as the cat Pokémon drew closer.

Closer …

Closer …

Now!

The Absol swung his horn at the Shadow Liepard’s thin legs, forcing the cat Pokémon to collapse. He maintained his gaze on his felled target and crept forward.

Hissing and yowling, the Shadow Liepard bled out and flailed on the grass. The Absol ignored its protests and primed his next attack. With a quick chop of his blade-like horn, the Absol beheaded it.

The Liepard ceased, its legs growing flaccid, its bloodshot eyes dimming. Its black aura grew in size like a hungry flame and consumed its host.

The fur, the skin, the flesh, the blood and the bones. Slowly, all reduced to ashes.

“Thank you!” a feminine voice cawed behind the Absol, gasping for air. “I thought I was done for!”

Facing the Pidgeotto, the Absol eyed the green ribbon tied around her neck. Imprinted on it was the white insignia of the Peacekeepers. A scout, perhaps.

“What’s going on out there?” the Absol asked. “Who’s fighting the Shadow Pokémon?”

“My company!” she answered. “Are you perhaps a mercenary? The Shadows are about to overwhelm them! Please, you must help us! We need anyone who can lend us their strength!”

The Absol ran his claws against the grass, pondering.

She thinks I’m a mercenary. Sure, I’ll play along. But is crossing paths with the Peacekeepers worth the risk?

His belly grumbled and his expression soured. He wasn’t in the mood to fight today, but this job may at least grant him a decent meal.

“Please!” the Pidgeotto said. “The Shadows won’t stop harassing us. I went to every nearby village, and nobody wanted to help us. I’m begging you! Help them!”

The Absol maintained his silence. The Peacekeepers should not have much trouble dealing with the Shadows, let alone needing the help of a wanderer. Or worse yet, a hapless Absol such as himself. Why approach him? Could they be that desperate?

He shot a glare at the Pidgeotto scout. She recoiled and looked away, trembling.

“I-I’m sorry, are you one of the Unciv—?” She stopped herself and spread out her wings, ready to flee. “I-It’s okay, I’ll just go look for someone else.”

“Hold on! What are you doing?” the Absol protested. “Take me to your company commander. Tell him the Shadows are as good as dead. And I expect to be paid in advance.”

The Pidgeotto sighed in relief. “Then, follow me. Hurry!” She took off, sailing across the sky in the direction of the Peacekeepers’ stronghold.

Likewise, the Absol broke off into a sprint, observing the distant Shadows gathering like a swarm of Beedrills.

The new horde thundered across the plains.

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 2 - The Shadow Invasion

Content Warning: depictions of blood, death, body horror and bigotry​

Author's Note: From this point on, the prose will be rough and unedited. I'll try my best in delivering on tighter prose in future chapters.

---

The white rain smothered the bleak meadow. The company of Peacekeepers watched as a horde of deformed creatures gathered on a hill like a swarm of Beedrill. A chilling wind poured in, startling the young Pokémon recruits.

“Everyone, hold your position!” the captain shouted.

Snarls from the distance. The pounding of feet an arena’s distance away. A collective black aura.

The air was thick with anxiety. The Peacekeeper recruits could feel their muscles tighten as they noticed the features of their foes. The Shadows were covered in lacerations, avulsions, and cysts. Some looked like walking bloated corpses. These monsters made countryside bandits seem pleasant in comparison.

For many of these recruits, this would be their first real battle outside of training. The short stockades surrounding them were their only means of protection.

The Shadows came within a stone’s throw.

“Fire!” the captain called out.

A deluge of spikes, energy beams and acid rained down on the Shadows. The Peacekeepers cheered and watched as the beasts collapsed, their bodies each overtaken by a mysterious black flame. In a short span of time, the bodies would become ashes washed away by the rain.

Captain Berg, a burly Chesnaught with a burned face and wearing a striped red and black ribbon, addressed them. “Stay alert! I doubt they’re finished yet.”

Several of the soldiers chatted amongst themselves. A young Wartortle with a green ribbon spoke to the Sandslash next to him. “Hey, Javil. Are these Shadow Pokémon as powerful as the council claimed?”

The Sandslash’s eyes were locked on the battlefield as he nervously ran his claws on the surface of a log. “I don’t know. They seem to fall just as easily as the rest of us, though this is the first time I ever saw one up close. They’re truly as nasty as the stories I heard.”

“How long are we staying here?”

“Until one side is defeated. This is a fight to the death, kid. The real thing.”

The Wartortle’s hands shook. ”I wish I could do more than just spitting water at them. I can’t shoot beams or spikes like the rest of you guys.”

“Better than charging in and getting caught in our line of fire.”

“I know, I know.”

“I don’t like being out here either, especially in this weather. But this is the job. If we fail here, then the town of Vera will be in danger.”

Another soldier shouted, “More incoming!”

A larger force of Shadows clouded the horizon, like the beginning of an avalanche. The Peacekeepers anticipated their next command.

“Fire!”

The next set of ranged attacks took down over half of the opposing force, but the remainder began to tear down the stockades.

“Don’t let them enter the village!” Captain Berg shouted.

A Shadow Nidorino slipped through the debris. The Wartortle screamed and swung his feeble claws at the creature. A miss. The Shadow Nidorino snarled and jabbed the Wartortle’s arm with its venomous horn.

Captain Berg charged in and struck the back of the Nidorino’s skull. The beast tumbled to the muddy ground and remained still.

“Private Hesh?” the captain said.

“Y-yes, that’s me,” the Wartortle replied.

“Let me see.”

The captain checked the stab wound. “Seems like the poison is ineffective this time." He tapped the Wartortle on the shoulder. "Watch yourself. You may not be as lucky next time.”

“Yes, sir.” Hesh winced, for his injury and his wounded pride.

Having survived the wave, the Pokémon recruits watched the field. Captain Berg addressed them. “Company, you must remain here until our scouts return. No matter what happens, not a single Shadow is allowed to enter the town. Do not leave until we are certain that every last one of them is dead. Am I clear?”

“Yes, sir!” the company cheered.

But as the company began to settle down, a messenger Pidgeotto landed next to the captain, wheezing.

“Where are the reinforcements?” the captain asked.

“T-the nearest villages declined our request for reinforcements, sir!” she said.

“But why!? Our numbers don’t stand a chance out here!”

“I-I’m sorry, sir! They told me that the council had ordered them to cease assisting other villages.”

“What is this treachery?” the captain stammered. "We don't have enough soldiers out here!"

The Peacekeepers exchanged glances and murmured amongst themselves.

The Pidgeotto shook her feathers. “Oh, b-but I did find a wandering mercenary along the way!”

Captain Berg gave an unsettling grimace, slamming his fist on a nearby tree. “One mercenary! What am I supposed to do with one mercenary against a thousand of these bastards!?”

“I’m sorry, sir! He’s all I could find!”

Berg heaved out an exasperated sigh. “Right. Where is he then?”

The captain then noticed the strange white-furred Pokémon from the depths of the woods. He spotted the body wounds and the blood stains on the creature’s sickle-shaped horn. The old Chesnaught at first thought his eyes were playing tricks on him, but there was no mistaking it.

“An Absol? Not at all what I was expecting. I thought all of you were… well, never mind." He noticed the gash on the creature's stomach. "Looks like someone did a number on you, young sir. Are you sure you’re up to the task?”

The mercenary formed a halfhearted smile. “I assure you, no Shadow had ever bested me in battle. I will guarantee results.”

“Very well. I’ll take whatever help is available. But you know the risks, right?”

“I’m well aware. I’m skilled in close combat, but I’m also capable of ranged.”

“Then you’re hired. Keep the Shadows away from the nearby town and we’ll discuss your payment later.”

“No. First, I want a Quick Seed and two Oran Berries. Then you’ll see.”

The captain sighed. “Very well. We’re a bit short on supplies at the moment, but take them. Private Hesh! Give the mercenary what he wants.”

“R-right away, sir!” the Wartortle shouted, as the other members of the company watched with a mix of curiosity and disgust. To think this outsider had the nerve to indulge in their supplies. Even worse, an Absol.

Hesh walked over to the mercenary with the seed and berries in a small pouch. The Wartortle presented it and the Absol snatched it away. Hesh felt a bit of sweat on his limbs as he got a good look at the creature’s face. The cold, uncaring expression and the collection of battle scars. This mysterious visitor had seen quite a few battles.

The mercenary took a position next to the other soldiers, as they glared at this strange visitor. “Watch for the leader,” he said. “If you see a Shadow with red eyes and blackened skin, that’s the one to kill.”

Captain Berg resumed his conversation with the Pidgeotto messenger. Several Pokémon recruits frantically whispered to each other, even considering the idea of deserting the battlefield.

“Is the captain insane?” a Croagunk muttered. “That so-called mercenary is an Absol.”

Javil gave an inquisitive look. “A creature said to bring bad luck wherever it goes?”

“Aye, but not just any one. That one fits the description of a particular outlaw.”

Hesh glanced at the Croagunk. “Excuse my ignorance, Geris, but what’s an Absol?”

Geris gave a disapproving grimace. “You really don’t know? Pft, you really are a rookie. They’re the tribe of mountain warriors responsible for the deaths of thousands of Pokémon at Prospa.”

“Really?”

“Oh, you bet. But they were supposedly extinguished by the Shadows years ago. To see one walking about now is a bad sign.”

“What do you think it’s doing here?” asked Javil.

“No doubt planning to sabotage us. In fact, he could be one of the Uncivilized for all we know. Maybe in cahoots with the Shadows. I’d say we hightail it out of here before it has a chance to—”

“I’d prefer that you don’t speak behind my back, especially when I’m here.”

Geris flinched as he noticed the Absol. “W-what’s it to you? We were doing just fine before you showed up.”

“Is that so? Because I don’t think your captain would approve of your cowardice. If you run, I’ll drag you back here so that he’ll know.”

“Uh, I—you wouldn’t dare! An outsider like you should stay out of our matters.”

The Absol glared at him. “Don’t test me.”

The Croagunk turned away from the Absol, muttering to himself, “Don’t tell me what to do, you filth...”

“The Shadows have returned!” one of the soldiers cried out.

“Get back to your stations!” the captain shouted.

A new horde of Shadow Pokémon emerged from the meadow, its numbers growing with every passing second.

Captain Berg stood silently, his mouth drooping down. “By the gods, how could they have built up such a force? Where are they coming from?”

Among the Shadows was a huge Rhydon, whose concrete-like scales were as murky as coal. Its blood red eyes glowed with a burning ferocity. The beast gave a hoarse cry and the horde broke out into a run.

“Stand your ground!” the captain shouted. “You’re going to meet them up close and personal. Give them everything you have in your arsenal. Show them no mercy. It’s either you or them!”

The horde closed in.

“FIRE!”

The Peacekeepers opened fire in retaliation, but a sizable number of Shadows endured the attacks.

“Go!” the captain shouted, swinging his massive arms at his approaching opponents.

The woods filled with dozens of individual brawls, the bellows of soldier and beast alike, and the overwhelming scent of sweat and blood. The Shadows bit, clawed, slashed and stabbed without restraint. One by one, the inexperienced Peacekeepers dropped to the muddy ground and watched their blood spill over.

Hesh felt a sudden jolt of pain washing over his body, forcing him to kneel down. The culprit, a Shadow Luxio, shot another bolt of electricity at him. The Wartortle stumbled back, his senses numb and unable to coordinate his movements. He couldn’t even pull back his limbs into his shell. The Luxio approached him with a demented look in its eyes, its face curled up into a voracious grin. Hesh shook uncontrollably, pleading for the Creator's mercy.

As the Luxio crouched into a pouncing position, it shrieked as the Absol plunged his horn into its back. The beast fell to the ground and its black aura consumed it.

The Absol glared at Hesh. “Take this and get moving!” He tossed a round, blue berry at the Wartortle.

Hesh accepted the Oran Berry and chewed on it. “T-thank you.”

The Absol darted through the battleground, swinging his horn at any passing Shadow. Taken by surprise by his blinding speed, the Shadows cried out in pain or collapsed to the ground. Hesh couldn’t help but be both impressed and fearful. The mercenary emitted a ferocious howl as he mercilessly plunged his horn into another Shadow Pokémon. When another Shadow clawed at the Absol's face, its foe retaliated by clamping his fangs down on its neck. The Shadow wailed in agony before the Absol smashed its skull with his claws.

Hesh had never seen his own compatriots fight with such brutality. Was this really how soldiers-for-hire operate? Or did this Absol reserve a special hatred for the Shadows?

Even as a few managed to hit and wound the Absol, the mercenary snarled and impaled his foes. He turned his attention towards the massive Shadow Rhydon.

“Kill this one!” he cried out.

The Rhydon swung its tail at the Absol, slamming against the ground. A miss.

It swung its claws. Another miss.

Keeping his distance, the Absol amassed dark energy in his maw and launched it at the giant beast’s face. The ball of energy exploded and the Rhydon stumbled backwards.

“What are you waiting for!? Kill it!” the mercenary once again commanded.

Hesh followed the Absol’s voice and looked upon the Shadow Rhydon. He wasn’t sure what else he could do, so he spewed out a stream of water at the enormous beast. The Shadow Rhydon howled in pain and turned towards the Wartortle.

“Oh shit, what have I done?” Hesh whispered, stumbling backwards to distance himself from his massive foe.

The horn on the Rhydon’s nose began to spin like a drill. It bowed its head down, facing Hesh. The beast was ready to splatter its prey into a mess of broken shell and flesh.

This is it, Hesh thought. I’m actually going to die here.

The Wartortle felt the ground rumble as his captain came charging forward and slammed his fists across the Rhydon’s face. Blood erupted in drops.

The Rhydon stumbled back, groaning in pain. Hesh watched as the Absol climbed onto the beast’s back, his horn emitting a black energy. Then the Absol began to stab the beast's head several times, before one blow managed to puncture the beast’s head. The Rhydon’s eyes lost their glow and its limp body tumbled down with a heavy thud.

The Absol stood on top of the smoking body, calling out to the other soldiers.

“Now’s your chance! Kill them all!”

The remaining Peacekeepers answered with a war cry and a flurry of quick swipes at their opponents. The battered Shadow Pokémon fell to the ground, confused by the uproar. Some of the other Shadows suddenly stopped moving, as if having lost their will to fight. In a short time, the Peacekeepers littered the ground with the burning corpses of the Shadows.

When the last Shadow fell, one soldier cried out, "We've done it!"

Berg's company roared victoriously.

The captain, now carrying some of his own wounds, stepped forth. “Hold your applause! We’re not through yet.”

The soldiers went silent as a Skarmory descended next to the captain.

“The rest have retreated!” the Skarmory said.

The captain waved his hand at the company. They answered with an even louder cheer.

“Bring the wounded back to the village!” ordered the captain. “I need a few soldiers to get materials for stockades! I need all scouts to resume their patrols!”

Hesh couldn’t help but laugh as he lied on the muddy, blood-drenched grass. He was so close to dying today, but it seemed that the Creator himself witnessed the battle and brought fortune to them all. Hesh glanced at some of the casualties, some of which were clutching their wounds. The others, motionless.

Then he glanced at the Absol, who stood alone. The stoic mercenary didn’t join in the cheers of his comrades, but rather chewed on his last Oran Berry with a scowl. Even as fresh blood dripped from his horn and his face, the Absol remained unfazed. Even the gash on his stomach seemed to have opened back up. The Absol seemed detached from his current situation.

Hesh watched in disbelief. He accepted that this wasn’t just an ordinary mercenary, but a true monster that even the Shadows feared. A soldier would be just happy enough to survive another day. But for this strange creature to prance around the battlefield with such reckless abandon and disregard for his own life… Just what the hell is he?

Where did this Absol come from? And why did the others fear him? Hesh had a weird gut feeling that he shouldn’t find the answers. But he wanted to know more. He wanted to know how he could fight like a true soldier.

Just like his father.

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 3 - The Cursed Mercenary

Content Warning: depictions of bigotry, strong language, and drug/alcohol usage​

---

The exhausted Peacekeepers marched onward, with the dead and the injured on hand, as the view of the village closed in. The ground was still damp and the air remained humid, enough to make one sweat.

Vera was a small woodland town surrounded by palisades and lit torches. The pleasant aroma of smoked vegetables, berries and fresh bread hung in the air. A nice change of pace from the odor of burning Shadow corpses.

Captain Berg was carrying a few of the injured with his powerful arms and on his massive armor-like shell. He walked alongside the Absol, deep in conversation.

“You’ve done good,” the captain said. “I didn’t think one more soldier would make a difference, but you were something out there. Where’d you learn to fight like that?”

The Absol gave a disdainful glare. “I was once a gladiator.”

“Oh, I see. Like the ones from Daem? I’m sorry to say, but that city is a cesspool. Overrun with crime and questionable city workers. Um, no offense, if you’re from Daem…”

“None taken. I only stayed there a few times.”

The captain nodded. “I heard stories about the gladiators. How they were sometimes locked in cages with Shadows and forced to fight to the death as ‘training.’ I don’t understand how the Peacekeepers there allowed some of their own to kill each other for sport. It’s not right at all.”

“I never expected morals from Daem.”

“Ain’t that the truth,” the captain chuckled. “Anyways, how’d you know that the battle is decided by killing the Shadow Rhydon?”

“Most Shadows rely on an Ascended Shadow as a pack leader to carry out even simple tasks. Without the leader, they will disperse until they can find another one. They act upon instinct and can’t form their own thoughts. If the leader wants to kill, they will kill as well.”

“Ascended Shadow? I see. Is that what you call the ones with the blackened skin and red eyes?”

The Absol turned towards the captain. “Yes. Did no one tell you about this?”

“Truthfully, no. Today would mark my third deployment as commanding officer on the battlefield. Up to this point, I was suppressing Uncivilized brigands out in the countryside, so I know very little about the Shadows. I would need to have a word with the council about this. First, they refused to supply me with reinforcements. And now, they didn’t give the necessary intel.”

The Absol’s gaze turned colder. “Yes, you should confront them.”

The captain gave a hearty laugh. “Something tells me you’re not the biggest fan of them. Well, I’m not either. Perhaps they learned about my opinion and decided to cut me off.” He paused. “Oh, right. I never got your name, son. Sorry, I just caught up in my own frustrations.”

The Absol hesitated for a second and snorted. “Orion.”

The captain nodded. “Great to have you fighting alongside us, Orion. I am Captain Berg of the Vera Peacekeepers. Right now, we’re in a bit of a fix. Most of my company here is stationed within the town’s walls but I had to jump into the battlefield. You see, some of my squad leaders died in one of the last attacks by the Shadows. And most of my troops here are young and inexperienced. I don’t even have enough large fliers to carry the casualties back. So I’m just wondering if you can stick around longer.”

“Very well.”

“Great answer! I’ll prepare your payment of lucitas for today’s battle. Until then, help yourself to some food from the village.”

The soldiers stopped at the town’s gate and Captain Berg stepped forward. “Open the gate! We got casualties here!”

The guards pulled on the cranks and the gate creaked open. Rows of wood and stone huts lined up the main gravel road cutting through the center of town. A few scattered ponds decorated the emptier areas. The villagers watched in silence as the injured soldiers marched in.

“Welcome back, captain,” said one of the guards. “Everything’s fine on our end.”

“See to it that it remains that way,” grumbled Captain Berg, setting down his casualties. “Call the medics. We need to treat the wounded immediately. Send a few fliers out to the nearest villages. We need more supplies and troops out here, ASAP.”

The guard nodded and repeated the captain’s orders to the others.

Orion observed the town and its citizenry. Some of the villagers gawked at him nervously, whispering to each other and giving scornful looks.

“Nice town. Why does it feel empty here?” Orion asked.

Captain Berg crossed his arms. “Some citizens decided to evacuate to other villages, in spite of our warnings. They even had the nerve to climb over the walls or dig beneath them. Those holes just give another entrance for the Shadows to go through. But of course, we couldn’t provide those people with escorts, so there’s no telling what may happen to them.”

“Hmph.” The Absol gave an odd smile. “It won’t go well for them, I’d imagine.”

The old Chesnaught released a deep sigh and rubbed his forehead.

“Yeah, you know how it is. Some people just like to complain and pretend we do nothing for them. So they thought they could flock over to the comfort of cities like Lusang or Daem. But it’s not quite that simple. Security is tight at those places. Even if the refugees were to survive the journey, chances are that they will be turned away, especially if they don't carry their passports. The guards would rather not risk letting the Uncivilized into their towns. Some civilians just don’t listen. It’s hard enough protecting your fellow Pokémon in these times, but the more self-centered ones would rather do as they please if it means walking straight into danger.”

“Yes. I understand that feeling.”

Orion glanced at the villagers again, a couple of which continued to gawk at him. He could hear one saying, “They should kick that nasty mutt out.”

"Anyways," continued Berg, "there is something I must ask of you. As you can see, things are not going well for us. I feel like you already know your way around the wilderness. Find me sometime in the evening. I may have a special job ready."

Orion stared at him for a moment. "I see."

---

The crescent moon peeked out from the clouds. The little town of Vera basked in the delights of chatter, music and wine. Considering the battle earlier, this peaceful atmosphere was but a small comfort.

The exhausted Peacekeepers sat at their encampments, feasting on roasted berries and toasted rosemary bread. Meanwhile, the injured rested at the tents, hoping to get a view of the stars.

Hesh rested on a log, munching on his loaf of bread in the company of his fellow squad members. He also made sure to eat some extra Cheri Berries to help with the persistent pain and numbness across his body. The roaring campfire before him was mesmerizing.

A Salazzle wearing a green ribbon pranced by, nudging the Wartortle with her tail. She gave him a flirtatious wink and continued on her way. Hesh’s face flushed.

"Watch yourself, private,” the Simisage sitting across from him said. “That Lexi knows how to get young men like you to do what she wants. I’d steer clear if I were you.”

“U-um, right. Sure.” Hesh continued to stare off in the direction of the Salazzle.

“So that’s your type, huh?” the Simisage groaned. “I’ll pray to the Creator that we don’t find you out on the field without your shell later.”

Hesh dropped his bread. “Wait, what’s that supposed to mean?” He stared down at the ground and grabbed his bread. “Ugh, my arm hurts. And it feels like this town is empty.”

“Well, yes. A few of our fellow soldiers are dead. And the ones that are still able have already left for patrols. I would have to be out there soon too.”

Hesh sighed. “I wish my old man was here.”

A nearby Scraggy sat next to a campfire, grumbling, “Gods, can you believe it? An Absol among us. For one to appear on the battlefield. That shit sucks, man.”

Geris the Croagunk rose up from his seat. “That’s what I said! If you ask me, that whole battle was staged just so he could turn over the outcome and take credit. I mean, how did he know that killing the Rhydon would cause the other Shadows to go defunct? He thinks they can’t fight back without a leader? How come we didn’t know about this? Bah! And look at how he was getting all chummy with our company commander! It’s unfair, I tell you!”

Hesh tried to ignore the Croagunk’s insane ramblings, but then the Scraggy picked up the conversation.

“Wait. What if he is trying to get close to the captain and secure a position for himself?”

“If that happens, I’ll be sure to find out what his underlying motive is.” Geris raised one of his hands, which oozed a purple substance.

“Underlying motive?” said Javil the Sandslash. “Do you really think he would come all this way to the borders of forbidden territory for some fame?”

Geris munched on a loaf of bread. “Well, think about it! There were no reinforcements. He was the one who brought down the boss of the Shadows. It’s the perfect opportunity to make a name for himself! Be a big damn hero for this crappy little town!” He took another bite. “Are you calling me a liar?”

“W-well, no, I—”

“Okay then! So starting with tonight, we’re going to dig up some dirt on this character.”

“I’ll pass. I’ve been repelling Shadows for hours today. I just want some goddamned sleep.”

“And give him the opportunity to assassinate our captain? Do you see what you’re saying?”

“Oh, stop it!” shouted a Hawlucha wearing a blue ribbon. “Where do you get these stupid ideas from? The last thing we need is a moron trying to stir trouble here!”

The Croagunk sneered at her. “Ha! What do you know, Julia? Do you understand what’s going on here? If he doesn’t go, we’re all going to die here. Tonight. I’m calling it!”

Hesh groaned. He couldn’t take more of this. “Just leave him alone, Geris. He helped us big time today.”

Geris loomed close to the Wartortle’s face. “What was that, rookie? Just because you’re some famous general’s son doesn’t mean you know shit!”

Hesh rose from his seat. “What was that, Pusface?”

“Knock it off or I’m piledriving both of you!” Julia shouted, glaring at the two.

Hesh sat down, fuming. “I don’t get why you hate him. He fought alongside us. He even saved my life. Isn’t that enough proof that he’s on our side?”

Geris spat acid on the ground. “Don’t you get it? He’s an Absol! The moment we have our backs turned, that’s when he’ll get us! He’s as crooked as they come!”

“And you aren’t, Geris? I’ve seen you sneaking out pound upon pound of extra food from our rations last night! As far as I see, you’re the crooked one here. Where’s your proof on him?”

The rest of the Peacekeepers in the circle glared at the Croagunk.

“Is that true, Geris?” asked Julia, raising her wings in a threatening manner.

Geris scoffed as he defiantly puffed up his cheeks. “Whatever. You can’t prove anything. You rookies can go worship a lesser beast for all I care. I’m going to find myself some real patriots to talk to.” The Croagunk stood up and walked away.

“Gods, what an asshole,” Julia said. “What I would do for an opportunity to kick his smug face. Hesh, did you report this to the captain?”

“No. I woke up first thing in the morning to get to that outpost. And then it slipped my mind. I can’t believe soldiers like him exist.”

“Don’t let him get under your skin,” the Simisage said. “That frog’s a little shit, but he can still fight. And I’m sure your father wouldn’t be happy if you fought with your squad mates.”

“I know, sarge.”

Tullio formed an amused smile. "Real patriots. That idiot has no idea."

The group of Peacekeepers settled down and took bites out of their meals.

“So, how are you holding up, Hesh?” Javil asked. “Can you move normally?”

“Better now. I thought I was going to die today.” The Wartortle’s expression turned sour. “I don’t think I’m cut out for this Peacekeeper thing. I could barely put up a fight today.”

“You’ll get better at it. I promise. Things could’ve turned out much worse today, but we’re lucky to be alive now.”

“So, how many casualties today?”

The Sandslash’s voice shook. “39 wounded, 13 dead. Most of those Shadows were just munchkins, but still threatening in large numbers. If we had more like that Rhydon, we’d probably get overrun.”

“Gods, how horrifying.”

“You’re definitely lucky to be up and about now. Some of the wounded are still resting at the medical tents.”

“I see.” Hesh gave a curious expression. “So, I don’t get the whole deal with an Absol being here. Is it so bad?”

The Simisage sitting across him replied. “Have you never heard of the tale?”

“No. What tale, sarge?”

The old chimp gulped down his wine. “The Absols were a species of Pokémon that used to live in the mountains to the northwest, in a land called Prospa. Most of them lived in their own communities there, away from the Civilized towns. Their leader, Korin, was one of the original founders of the Sol Council.”

The Wartortle eyed curiously. “Really? Um, is that name meant to be a pun, by the way?”

“Well, not exactly. The council was named after a foreign word meaning ‘sun.’ Because, you know, what’s higher than the sun?”

“Oh. So, what happened to the Absol?”

“Apparently, Korin and his tribes launched an attack eight years ago on the outlying villages, without provocation. And then, the Shadow Pokémon appeared seemingly overnight and took the lives of many Pokémon. The whole thing was a massacre. To this day, we were led to believe that the Absols had joined ranks with the Shadows. Even now, it was said that an Absol appearing on the battlefield was a sign of more Shadows to come. And if it were to die, it’ll come back as a vengeful ghost and curse the soldiers that allowed it to die."

Hesh paused in silence. This sounded like some nutty conspiracy. “But that was just a tale, right? I mean, we saw Orion fighting them just a while ago.”

Tullio shook his head.

“You can never know for sure these days. Even mercenaries with seemingly good intentions are no better than your run-of-the-mill brigands. Those guys would take off with your life savings and leave you to starve." The Simisage took a pipe and lit the end. He inhaled the pipe and sighed out a cloud of smoke. "And I don’t fully trust the council’s word on these matters. We had no evidence about what happened on that day. And the so-called witnesses to the incident were nothing more than petty liars looking for their short time of fame. Some even said they saw the Absol actually summoning the Shadows out of thin air. Utter ridiculousness.”

“And then what happened?”

The Simisage hung his head with a sullen expression. “No one really knows. Some say that all of the Absols have died out. Whether they joined the Shadows or were killed by them was anyone’s guess. Some people claimed they saw the survivors, but only for brief periods." He exhaled more smoke. "Actually, a couple days ago, I heard a local rumor that there was an Absol sighted among a cult. And everyone from that cult mysteriously died.”

“What!? Seriously?” Hesh wasn’t sure how to react. A cult this time?

"But it's just a rumor. You know how it is with these bored villagers and their gossip. It’s easy to talk trash about other people’s misfortunes when it’s not happening to you.”

Hesh nodded.

Tullio puffed out more smoke. “Well, here is a real story though. Something that happened when you were just a wee Squirtle. The Sol Council once held a public execution in Lusang years ago. At the time, I was a corporal. I still remember it like it was yesterday."

"An execution?" Hesh asked. "In my own hometown!? Sarge, you can't be serious!"

"You really don't know?" Tullio shook his head. "Ah, perhaps you were too young to know at the time. Your father probably didn't want to say something that would upset you. But yes, such a thing had happened. It was for a small child. An Absol cub, to be exact.”

“What!? That’s…”

The Simisage tapped out the burnt remains inside his pipe. “There was a huge Shadow invasion at the time and much of the military had to be away on missions. But rather than taking responsibility for their poor decisions, the Sol Council decided to make this Absol child the supposed ‘culprit’ who summoned the Shadows to Lusang. He was just conveniently there, ripe for exploitation. There was no actual evidence.” He clasped his hands together. “They wouldn’t even let the child speak to defend himself. They... burned the poor thing alive…”

The story left Hesh stunned. Even worse than when the Shadow Luxio earlier today had shocked him. Did the council really execute a child for something they couldn't prove? And in Hesh's own hometown, no less. How did he not know about this?

Julia broke the silence. “Our own children aren’t even safe. What were they thinking giving one the death penalty?”

Tullio cleared his throat. “You remember this, Private Hesh. Many of us had to join the Peacekeepers to make a decent living. Unlike you, who has personal reasons. But we don’t always live up to our namesake. Sometimes, to ‘keep peace,’ we’d have to do cruel things. Should you defy the will of the Sol Council, they will find ways to destroy you. Especially someone like you, the son of one of their generals. If you can, try to stay out of their sight and follow your orders.”

Hesh nodded like an obedient child. His father had never told him about any of this. What else could he have hidden from his son?

“Anyways, I’m done with this disaster of a mission,” Tullio said, as he poured himself another cup of wine. “I had a meeting with Captain Berg earlier. That mercenary was there with him too. I don't know what to make of him, but the captain seemed to trust him. The captain is going to try to get more reinforcements and evacuate everyone from the village. Then we can go home.”

Hesh sighed. “I really do want to go home. Hearing these stories just now… gods, what am I doing here?”

“That’s just how life is now. There is no justice.”

“What do you mean?”

“Have you heard about what happened with the Sacred Swords?” The Simisage shook his head and sighed. “Perhaps not. Let’s just say that there is no damn justice.”

The Wartortle stood up. “But I thought the Peacekeepers were supposed to protect these lands! Why are we still here if the council is not going to help us?”

Tullio raised his hand. “Simmer down, son! You’re going to rile up the loyalists."

Hesh sat back down with his arms crossed. “Damn it. Damn it all! Why? I joined because I wanted to help the weak. I wanted to inspire others just like my dad did!”

"That was all politics and propaganda," the Simisage continued. "You serve the Sol Council, not the people. Believe what you will, child, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

Hesh contemplated the chimp’s words. He had believed that the Peacekeepers that his father served were looking out for the villages. “Well, you know what, sergeant? I’m going to get some answers.”

The Wartortle stood up and the group watched him walk towards one of the town’s ponds. Right where the Absol mercenary was eating alone.

The Scraggy shouted, “Hey, kid! You don’t wanna do that! You’re going to regret it!”

Hesh ignored his words. He could hear the leaves crunching underneath his feet. A bead of sweat rolled down his face.

Ever since Hesh joined the Peacekeepers, he had met many different kinds of Pokémon. Many of which he never saw back in his hometown. But there was something particularly unnerving about the Absol. Something like trying to uncover forbidden knowledge. Maybe I shouldn’t do this, the Wartortle thought. Am I getting ahead of myself?

But then, he could feel the Absol’s eyes upon him.

“Hey, uh, Orion, is it?” Hesh greeted.

The Absol’s red eyes seemed to glow in the darkness. “What do you want?”

“I-I’m a little bored right now. I hope you don’t mind if we talk.”

A snort. “Do as you will.”

The Wartortle sat down, glancing at the stars between the moving clouds. He tried to hide his agitation. “I never thought I would end up fighting Shadow Pokémon so soon.”

The Absol stayed silent.

“So, what about you? How often did you have to fight the Shadows?”

“All the time.”

“Really?” An awkward silence followed before the Wartortle mustered the courage to speak again. “Wow. I guess there’s a lot for me to learn on the battlefield, huh?”

Orion stayed silent, not even looking in his direction.

“So, um, why did you become a mercenary? Why not join us and become a Peacekeeper?”

“That was never an option for me.”

“I don’t see why not.”

“Good. Then you don’t need to know why.”

Hesh cringed a bit. That answer made little sense. “What about your family and friends back at home?”

Without a look of care in his eyes, Orion faced the Wartortle. “They’re all dead.”

“I… I’m sorry to hear that.”

“Don’t be. They all had it coming.”

Hesh felt his body stiffen. Did he really say that? “That… that’s an awfully pessimistic way to look at it.”

“I’m only speaking the truth. They all committed atrocities and they paid with their lives.”

Hesh pondered those words. So, was it true? Did the Absols truly cause the massacre years ago? The young Wartortle didn’t know if he should be angry. Or relieved that the Absols were gone. The very thought of wanting someone dead...

“You made it sound like that they’re beyond help,” said Hesh. “Why do you even fight then? Are you just looking for wealth?”

“There are more important things than wealth.”

“Right, right.” The Wartortle rubbed his temple before trying to speak again. “You know, I joined the Peacekeepers to follow in the footsteps of my father. You see, he’s an officer in the Peacekeepers. He didn’t approve at first, but decided that it might open up opportunities for me. Then a month of some physical training. And here I am, already out on the field. And I almost died today.” Hesh looked down on the ground sullenly. “Here I am, having the time of my life. I had never known what I would be losing more than what happened today. So, um… thank you. You really helped me out.”

Orion glanced at the Wartortle, then quickly turned away. “You’re welcome.”

“Um, look, don’t mind some of my comrades. Th-they’re idiots sometimes. I know this might be a touchy subject, but… I don’t think the rumors behind your species are true.”

The Absol’s cold gaze intensified.

“U-um, sorry! Don’t pay attention to what I said!”

“I don’t need your pity,” Orion said. “Regardless of what I do, your friends will always consider me to be some lower breed. And what you say will never change that.”

Hesh could feel his heart seize up.

“Don’t bother yourself with my affairs,” Orion continued. “If you really want to help me out, you will pretend I was never really here.”

Another bead of sweat runs down Hesh’s face. “Okay, um. We’ll just not talk about it then.”

Hesh watched a couple of Peacekeepers far away waving at him, bidding him to come back. He turned away from them. “Maybe you can tell me about your past battles. What about the big scar on your side?”

Another silent glare.

“O-of course, you don’t have to.” The Wartortle attempted a fake grin.

“You’re a nosy kid. Fine. I’ll tell you what it is.”

“Oh, really? Well, let’s hear it then.” Hesh felt his beating heart drop. He wouldn’t want to know what would happen if he angered the Absol.

“My own clan leader gave this to me,” Orion said, forming a slight smirk. “Before I killed him.”

Hesh sat still. He wasn’t expecting to hear such blunt words. “I-I see. What happened?”

“He and the rest of the clan wanted me dead. I couldn’t just forfeit my life to him, so I made sure his attempt on my life would cost his own.”

Hesh was speechless. Could this be the cult from the rumors? And how could the Absol respond with such an apathetic answer?

Orion sighed. “Listen, boy. I can smell the fear on you. If you don’t want to be here, then get out of my sight. I don’t need your company.”

The Wartortle hesitated at first, but he realized that Orion had no intention of being friendly. Whatever topic he would bring up, it would only grant him hostility or an unpleasant answer.

"R-right. See you then." With a defeated look, Hesh ambled back to the campsite and rejoined his peers. They gawked at the Wartortle with a mixture of curiosity and pity.

“So, what did you learn?” asked First Sergeant Tullio.

Hesh shook his head. "Well, he seems to answer honestly, if not vaguely. But I don’t think he likes us very much.”

“Figures. You can’t really fault him though. With the way things are going now, I’d say he already has a low reputation. His life must be wrought with superstitions.”

“I honestly feel bad for him. I don’t think even he has anything good to say about himself. He has no one to rely on. I wonder how he survived out here. What he’s even fighting for.”

The Wartortle stared at the campfire. He could imagine a smaller Absol burning in it, based on the Simisage’s story: a small cub screaming as his skin melted off. Who could watch such a monstrous act and be okay with it?

For some reason, Hesh felt responsible. Even if he was not involved in these events, he felt like he caused pain to someone who didn’t deserve it.

A sigh.

“This has been one hell of a day.”

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 4 - Siege

Content Warning: strong language and depictions of blood, death and mutilation​

---

The midnight clouds thinned and the crescent moon was in full view. An ominous gust of wind sailed across the silent town of Vera. The villagers and Peacekeepers slept soundly as night patrols circled the town.

A Braviary wearing a blue ribbon drifted across the indigo sky. He glanced over the small huts of the town and the faint flickering torches, detecting little movement with his powerful eyes. He steered himself into the opposite direction and looked down.

Through the trees, a black mass was approaching the town.

“Damn! They’re back!”

The Braviary swooped downward and sounded a piercing cry. The bird’s alarm echoed across town. The town bell gave a haunting shudder as the villagers took cover in their houses.

Peacekeeper guards flocked over to the palisades. Several of them climbed over to the platforms of the east gate. They stood in despair as a swarm of Shadow Pokémon gathered. The murky beasts snarled and began clawing at the palisades.

“Take them down!”

The guards unleashed a flurry of ranged attacks. The commotion stirred the rest of the soldiers.

Captain Berg lumbered towards the east gate. “What is happening?”

“The Shadows have returned! Our patrols haven't returned!” one guard responded.

“Call in every soldier that can fight! We need everyone at the walls!"

Hesh, lying on his back, rolled over at the sudden noises. He rubbed his eyes and saw his fellow squad members flocking towards the town’s borders. He hurried over as fast as his short legs could take him. First Sergeant Tullio waited near the east gate.

“Private Hesh, you’re just in time! Get up on the platforms!”

Still feeling groggy, the Wartortle climbed onto a ladder, stumbling along the way. When he reached the platform and took a spot alongside his comrades, he saw more of the demonic creatures rushing towards the palisades.

Unsure of what to do, Hesh attempted to use Water Gun against the Shadows. Due to the distance, the attack lost its power and dissolved into a weak puddle of water. The water splashed onto a Shadow, to no effect.

“Well, shit. What am I supposed to do?"

“Here! Take them down with these!”

One of the soldiers handed Hesh a bucket of razor-sharp Iron Thorns. The Wartortle stared at them. He had never handled these before, not even during his month of physical training. Hesh attempted to grab one with his stubby claws, but with little success. He clutched one Iron Thorn with both of his hands.

Can I really do this? The Wartortle stared down at his targets and clumsily hurled the thorn at one of the Shadows. The creature cried out in pain as the thorn pierced its flesh.

“Oh, wow,” said Hesh. “I can’t believe that actually worked.”

“Move it, private!”

“Y-yes, sir!”

The Peacekeepers continued their attack on the Shadows, using a variety of ranged skills in their arsenal; they flung stones, needles, streams of flames, electric bolts, toxic sludge and energy bullets. Those unable to continue using their own abilities resorted to throwing Gravelerocks and Iron Thorns.

“Fliers approaching!”

A flock of bird Shadow Pokémon flew over the town’s walls and began clawing and pecking at their adversaries. A Shadow Spearow closed in on Hesh with its claws out. Hesh impulsively repelled it with a jet spray of water. The bird shrieked in anger and charged right into the Wartortle, knocking him off the platform.

“Shit!”

Hesh withdrew his head and limbs into his shell. He felt a sudden impact as he hurtled to the ground. Feeling lightheaded, he relaxed and peeked out of his shell.

“Damn! Are you okay, Hesh?” It was the voice of Corporal Julia.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Hesh responded, rubbing his forehead. “Still feeling a whiplash though.”

“They’re all around us,” said Julia. “They must’ve spent that time building up their forces for this one strike.”

Hesh looked at the scene. There were Peacekeeper soldiers scrambling everywhere, manning every corner of the town’s walls. Meanwhile, more Shadow fliers infiltrated the town. He had never seen this much chaos unfold.

“What’s going to happen to us?” Hesh asked.

Just as he spoke, a loud cracking sound emitted from the western walls. Something began repeatedly ramming at the gate. Bolts of electricity erupted from the other side and hit several Peacekeepers.

Julia looked at the scene with her mouth agape and turned towards Hesh. “We need to go, now!”

The earth shook as the western walls crumbled apart. A huge Nidoking with blackened skin and red eyes emerged.

“RAZE EVERYTHING!” the beast bellowed. “KILL THEM ALL!”

The Peacekeepers watched in horror as a horde of Shadows rushed through the opening. Soon after, the walls around the town began to crumble. More Shadows broke through and pounced their next victims.

Hesh stumbled back on his feet. “What the hell is that thing!?”

Julia goaded the Wartortle to move. “I don’t know, but we’re surrounded and scattered! We have to go!”

“What about the others?”

“We can’t worry about them now!”

As Hesh hurried away, he watched as the Shadow Nidoking rammed into several houses, crushing the villagers inside. The beast roared and discharged bolts of electricity from his body. Those who were caught in the attack dropped to the ground, twitching. Some of the Shadows knocked over the town’s torches, setting the area aflame.

Hesh and Julia hurried over to a small gathering of Peacekeepers as Captain Berg frantically issued his orders.

“I need everyone left to evacuate the town in groups!” the captain shouted. “Vera is lost! I need the survivors to take refuge to the nearest Peacekeeper town and warn them! If possible, reach out to large cities like Lusang, Daem and Emerald Valley! Go now! Don’t try to fend off the Shadows alone! Your lives are more important!”

As the Chesnaught warned his company, a band of small Shadows leapt towards him. Berg retaliated by smashing the creatures with his powerful fists.

“Go! I’ll keep them busy!”

Berg knelt down and pointed the spines on his fists towards the Shadows. Several spikes launched out and pierced the hides of the approaching creatures.

Hesh turned towards Julia. “Will he be okay?”

The Hawlucha nodded. “The captain is a powerful knight. Those Shadows might as well try knocking down a stone wall!”

Several soldiers approached the two, among them being Tullio the Simisage, Javil the Sandslash and Geris the Croagunk.

“I already have a plan,” said Tullio. “We’re heading north to Emerald Valley. We’ll have to be cautious and stick together. There’s no telling what awaits us ahead. Now, move!”

The group of Peacekeepers approached the northern gate, which was lying in shambles. With no more Shadows entering from that entrance, the group ran past it. Hesh looked back at the town. Multiple houses had caught on fire and many soldiers remained in the town, unable to break free from their tenacious foes.

With the air thick with the burning odor of smoke, Captain Berg focused his attention on the meandering Shadow Nidoking. Aiming his fists, Berg unleashed another volley of spikes, puncturing the beast’s hide. The Nidoking bellowed in anguish

In retaliation, the Shadow Nidoking slammed his feet on the ground, sending a massive shockwave that leveled the town’s houses and walls. Captain Berg stood his ground and felt the impact against his resilient body. He mustered his energy to form massive seed-shaped projectiles, then lobbed them at the Shadow Nidoking.

The beast held his ground and swung his arms, shattering the Seed Bombs. “ENOUGH!” he yelled, as he leered at the Chesnaught.

Captain Berg glared at the Shadow Nidoking. The monster stood at least twice the Chesnaught’s height, with legs large enough to crush stone. The Nidoking slammed his tail onto the ground, shaking the earth. This show of power did not faze the captain, as he flexed his armored body.

The Shadow Nidoking roared and charged. Berg tucked in his arms and sprinted towards the beast at full speed.

The two collided.

The force of Berg’s Giga Impact was strong enough to cause the Nidoking to tumble forward. Hesh stared with an awestruck expression. The captain was far stronger than he expected.

Berg knelt to the ground, catching his breath. Even with the amount of power in that tackle, the impact caused his whole body to ache.

“IS THAT ALL YOU GOT?” The Nidoking got back on his feet, squinting his red eyes. The horn on his forehead began to furiously spiral. Berg struggled to move and watched as the beast inched closer. The Nidoking tilted his head downward and jabbed with his horn.

Berg summoned all his might to stop his foe, pressing his hands against the monster’s face.

"What do you want!?" the captain shouted. "Haven't you taken enough from us already?"

The Nidoking sneered at the Chesnaught as his horn spun faster. In a quick motion, the Nidoking jerked his head away to release himself from his adversary's grip. Then he craned his head forward and rammed his spiraling horn into the captain's chest.

Berg suddenly stopped moving as searing pain spread across his body. Blood poured out of his chest like a small waterfall. The Shadow Nidoking lifted the Chesnaught with his head and tossed him aside.

Berg lied on the ground, motionless.

Hesh watched as the Nidoking approached the captain’s corpse and stomped on it. Several small Shadow Pokémon rushed towards the body and began gnawing on it. The Wartortle remained speechless as an icy sensation rose from his chest.

A white figure ran to the scene and began firing pellets of dark energy at the Shadows. The Shadow Nidoking took notice of the figure and charged after it. The white figure fled.

“What are you doing?” an older male’s voice shouted behind Hesh, revealed to be Tullio. “You damn kids are going to get yourselves killed like that!”

Hesh felt himself being dragged away. The image of his company commander being crushed and torn apart remained in his mind. Tullio continued further into the woods until he saw his companions up ahead. The Simisage turned towards Hesh.

“I need you to get it together! You heard the captain!”

The young Wartortle appeared to be on the verge of tears. “B-but he died. That Nidoking killed him. We don’t have a chance out here. The Shadows… they will catch us… they will kill us a—”

Hesh stopped mid-sentence as Tullio slapped him across the face.

“Boy! Stop that talk and get to work! Focus on fulfilling the captain’s final order.”

Hesh nodded, placing his hand on his cheek. For a moment, he felt like he was losing control of himself. He silently glanced at his companions as he maintained that feeling of dread. Tullio stood before the group with a stern look.

“Everyone, I’m afraid that the captain had fallen in the line of duty. We’re on our own now.”

“No,” uttered Julia, clasping her claws together.

“How could this happen?” asked Javil.

Geris shook his head. “What a shame. Perhaps our captain would still be alive if you all had listened to me.”

Julia glared at him. “Just stop. Now is not the time.”

“I told you all. It’s that Absol. He brought this upon us!”

“What proof do you have?”

Geris flung his hands up in the air. “Where is he now? Have any of you actually seen him fighting the Shadows just now?”

No one responded. Hesh thought about the white figure he saw earlier. Was that the Absol earlier? What was he thinking, trying to fight those Shadows alone?

“You see?” Geris sneered. “Almost as soon as he was hired, he abandoned us. I guarantee you that he’s the one who brought the Shadows here. If I see him again, I'll make sure he chokes on his own blood.”

Tullio shook his head with his hand placed on his forehead. “That’s enough out of you, corporal. We wasted enough time hearing you babble. We must head over to Emerald Valley now before the Shadows catch us.”

“Agreed,” said Julia.

Javil nodded.

“Y-yeah,” said Hesh.

Geris crossed his arms, croaking in a derisive manner. "Tch. One of these days, you'll regret saying that, sarge. Don't say I didn't warn you.”

The group advanced into the depths of the murky woods, with seemingly no sign of others around. Julia approached Hesh, noticing the Wartortle’s sullen face. She pat his shoulder.

“Come on, Hesh. We’ll make it through this.”

Hesh didn’t say a word. He nodded in response. The squirming feeling in his stomach did not go away. He couldn’t comprehend how his peers were able to keep calm during this situation.

The Wartortle couldn’t stop thinking about the captain. How a powerful warrior fell to the Shadows. And how he could do nothing to stop it. Hesh could only curse at his own weakness and pity what would become of the soldiers who fought alongside him.

He looked at the direction of the village once more. Its ominous glow was the only source of light in the area. And he listened to the agonized screams of the villagers.

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 5 - Hunted

Content Warning: strong language, brutal death sequences, mutilation and blood​

---

“Ugh, this whole thing stinks to high hell,” grumbled Tullio as he shoved tree branches away from his face. “This way, kids.”

The Peacekeeper soldiers ambled through the dense woods. The path before them was as dark and rough as a Corviknight’s feather. The ground was littered with tree roots and broken branches. Tullio swallowed nervously, feeling the dryness in his throat.

“We have to be careful out here. We have the cover of night to protect us for now. But any loud noises will give away our position. And whatever you do, move slowly and stick together. Don’t wander off.”

The Simisage crept around the path, avoiding the branches. The others followed him. The area was deathly quiet and they listened for any nearby sudden noise. All they could hear was the distant screams of the Pokémon from Vera.

Hesh could barely make out the shapes and contours of the trees and plants. He felt his hands quiver. His face was cold from sweat. Never in his life had he ever expected to find himself in this situation; running from the town he was meant to protect, with the possibility of Shadows stalking his group. Never had he missed hearing his father berate him for his clumsiness back home. Never had he felt like he was being hunted down.

“Do you know the way, sergeant?” asked Julia the Hawlucha, as she tiptoed around the path.

Tullio grinned. “Of course. I used to live in Emerald Valley before the Peacekeepers asked me to rejoin. It’s a very lovely city. Grand flower fields, many clean ponds, enormous trees that can hold whole houses. I heard they even managed to light up the whole city at night! It’s also the place where I met my wife and raised my kids. Ah, those were the days. If I say so myself, it is a true paradise.”

Julia gave a wistful look. “That sounds like a nice change of pace. Honestly, with the number of Shadows I had to kill throughout the week, I could use a nice, hot bath. I smell like blood now. Maybe I could invite my boyfriend over to Emerald Valley if he’s willing to come.”

“I could use a nice mud bath,” said Javil the Sandslash. “And a nice, big rock to sharpen my claws. Maybe a plate full of yummy Sitrus Berries.” A sigh. “I hope my little sis is doing well. I promised to return to her soon.”

Geris the Croagunk puffed his cheeks and shook his head. “You lot and your fantasies. All of you should spend a month in a hot swamp like I have. There’s nothing more refreshing.”

“I’ll pass,” said Julia.

Tullio cleared his throat. “We do have a problem though. To get to Emerald Valley, we’ll have to cross the Condemned Plains.”

Javil sighed. “Oh, that’s just swell.”

“The Condemned Plains?” asked Hesh.

“Yessir.” Tullio nodded. “They’re ‘condemned’ because it’s a place where the Uncivilized dwell. And it’s a long walk from here.”

“So, we’re going to see meat-eating predators?”

“Oh, certainly. So you best watch yourself, private. That’s why I said not to wander.”

“Do you think we’ll be alright, sergeant?” asked Javil.

“The Uncivilized are no match for the wit and training of the Peacekeepers. But that’s not the issue. It’s their sheer numbers and their lack of empathy. If they see you as food, then they’ll be dead set in hunting you down. And also, the Shadows came from their direction."

Javil stood still for a moment. “You don’t mean…”

“I do. Those Shadows we faced off against were formerly Uncivilized Pokémon. And the Condemned Plains are quite massive. If the Shadows have taken over, then we could have a huge problem on our hands.”

As the group continued to tread through, a demonic howl erupted nearby. Something beyond the bushes raced away.

Tulio ordered the group. “Stay where you are. And stay quiet.”

The soldiers remained still, unable to see what was happening. The unknown creature from before howled again. What sounded like a scuffle broke out, and several more figures joined in. Among the ungodly shrieks and snarls, a male voice roared, followed by anguished cries. A minute passed and the area grew silent once more. The soldiers could only hear the light thuds of footsteps moving away.

Tullio broke the silence. “Okay, let’s proceed.” The group continued forward, listening for more sudden noises.

Hesh stared off at the distance where the fight occurred. “Sergeant, do you think that was a survivor we just heard?”

“It’s very possible. But we can’t risk getting caught by the Shadows. It’s best to draw as little attention as we can.”

“So we can’t help them?”

“I’m afraid we’ll have to prioritize this mission. If we happen to cross paths with survivors, we’ll do what we can. But at the moment, traveling in a large group would be a disadvantage for us. Emerald Valley is still pretty far away.”

Hesh sighed. The thought of abandoning others in need felt horrible. But he knew it was not within his power to rescue survivors. The idea of him even trying seemed laughable.

The Wartortle needed something to soothe his anxiety. He had to ask more questions to feel some assurance. “Sergeant, where do the Shadows come from anyway? Why are there so many of them? They weren’t born like that, were they?”

Tullio shook his head. “No, no, it’s not quite that simple. Thing is, we’re not entirely sure about what their methods are. They sometimes come from unexpected places, even somehow infiltrating towns. But one thing is for certain. They can infect you with something like a disease. And if you don’t cure yourself of it, then you’ll become a Shadow just like them.”

To become a Shadow yourself…

“I can’t imagine what it’ll be like,” said Hesh.

“I’d rather you don’t,” said Tullio. “You need to be careful. If possible, don’t try to fight the Shadows close up. If you get an open wound and it emits black mist, then the transformation has started.”

Hesh clutched the wound on his arm that he received yesterday. What would’ve happened if that one Shadow Nidorino kept fighting him?

“What’s wrong, rookie?” Geris said. “Getting a little scare?”

“N-no. I mean, if we have to go to the Condemned Plains, we have to.”

Geris’s grin widened. “Look at you, trying to put on a brave face. Not too long ago, you were crying for the captain. You think dead weight like you will survive the Condemned Plains?”

Tullio snapped at the Croagunk. “Don’t test me, corporal. You may think this is a laughing matter, but there’s a lot at stake here. This recruit will grow up to be a fine soldier one day. We need everyone’s help here to make it to Emerald Valley. And I prefer that you don’t cause problems for us.”

“A fine soldier? Ha! You’re funny, sarge. We’ll be just fine without him.”

“I don’t know if you think you’re being facetious or just plain stupid.”

Julia and Javil wore an expression of disgust. To think one of their own would go so far to belittle a recruit like that. Geris ignored their disdainful reactions, smirking to himself.

Hesh sighed. In spite of the Croagunk’s cruel words, he was right. Hesh was barely able to put up a fight against the Shadows, let alone help out his fellow soldiers in a meaningful way. The Wartortle had no willpower to speak for himself.

Moments passed and the soldiers found a clearing leading to a larger field. Further ahead, groups of shady figures pranced about. Tullio squinted his eyes and groaned.

“No good. We’ll have to find a less crowded area to cross.”

The Simisage turned around and returned to the darkness of the woods, rubbing his forehead. Julia spoke up.

“I’m actually getting parched out here. Did anyone bring water?”

Hesh glanced at her. “I can give some.”

Julia cringed, knowing what he meant. “U-um, no, Hesh. No thank you. That’s not what I have in mind.”

Tullio chuckled. “I prepared a satchel just for this occasion.” He took out a wooden flask from a small bag and tossed it over to the Hawlucha.

“Cheers, sarge,” she said, as she gulped down the contents.

“I feel like taking a break,” said Javil.

“Alright. Five minutes,” said Tullio. “But we’ll have to keep going until we can find a reasonably safe place to stay at.”

“How much longer do we have, sarge?” asked Hesh.

“If we’re lucky, getting to Emerald Valley will take us about a day. But I don’t see those odds in our favor.”

The soldiers took in the scenery. A gentle wind brushed them. The night sky was full of glittering stars, just like how it usually was at home. Of course, they couldn’t have the comforts of home with them. In a different situation, the woods would be a nice place to have a walk.

Unusual howls and trills echoed across the area. Soon after, the sounds of shouting and fighting. Hesh felt a chill throughout his body. Almost like an invisible hand was gripping his heart. He wondered how long he and his comrades could keep traveling without having to fight the Shadows. And if there were friends nearby.

“Alright, everyone,” Tullio said. “Time to move.”

The Simisage advanced back into the thicket with his subordinates close by. He sniffed the stagnant air, picking up a familiar scent.

Blood.

Tullio approached a peculiar tree, noticing fresh red drops splattered across the trunk. Littered around the tree were the burning corpses of Shadow Pokémon. The Simisage leaned down to inspect them, noticing the gashes and stab wounds.

“Eyes and ears, soldiers,” grumbled Tullio. “Eyes and ears.”

The Peacekeepers spread out, scanning the area. The trees and shrubs trembled as a strong wind rushed through. Strange murmurs could be heard beyond the thicket. Among them sounded like a single child’s wail.

“You guys heard that, right?” asked Javil.

“Yeah,” responded Julia. “Do you suppose it’s a survivor?”

The wail echoed across the woods once more.

“There’s a kid. It’s got to be,” said Javil. “I have to look.”

“Halt, corporal,” ordered Tullio. “Do not go in alone.”

“It’ll take a sec. Don’t worry about me. I just can’t leave a kid alone.” The Sandslash disappeared into the darkness.

“Unbelievable. We don’t have time for this!” Tullio turned towards the others. “Follow me. And watch your step.”

The Simisage followed his subordinate’s trail, a set of the Sandslash’s footprints against the exposed dirt. “Corporal! Corporal Javil!” he called out.

A childlike wail sounded off once more.

Another voice from the depths responded. “I see him, sarge! All curled up in a ball.”

“No, Javil! Hold on!”

Tullio and the others heard something nearby tumble to the ground with a heavy thud. They heard the Sandslash’s voice.

“Wha—? What’s happening!? What is this stuff? Agh! AHHHHHHHH!”

“Corporal! What is it!?” Tullio called out.

Soon after, the Sandslash’s screaming stopped. In its place, loud choking noises.

Tullio followed the noises beyond a downward slope. He cautiously slid down, avoiding a large rock in his path. The others followed.

Hesh froze up in place, unable to process what he was seeing. A group of Shadow Tangelas had Javil ensnared in their vines, contorting his arms, legs and neck into unusual angles. The vines emitted a strange green glow.

"Stop them!" ordered Tullio, as he grabbed his flail-like tail. "They're feeding on him!"

Tullio rushed in and began to club the creatures using his tail. Julia struck at them with her claws and wings while Geris punched them away with his venomous hands.

The Shadow Tangelas each cried out in pain, emitting a noise similar to a child’s cry. Their limp bodies fell to the ground as a black flame ignited and consumed them.

Tullio ran over to Javil. The Sandslash’s usual yellow skin had grown wrinkly and turned into a wretched shade of brown. The shape of vines remained imprinted on his neck, which laid in a crooked shape. A pained expression was spread on his lifeless face.

“Javil… No…” Julia covered her eyes, wiping away her tears with her feathers.

Tullio leaned over to the Sandslash and spoke in a crackling voice. “Damn it, boy. Why didn’t you listen?” He gently placed his hand over his comrade’s face and shut his eyes. “Rest in peace, friend. May the Creator guide your soul safe passage.” The Simisage knelt and clasped his hands together, chanting a hymn.

Hesh walked over to the group. He grabbed the Sandslash’s hand and felt its cold stiffness. This was once someone who stood alongside him on the battlefield. “You were so kind to me during basic training. You even shared some of your sister’s delicious cooking with me.” A tear trickled down the Wartortle’s face. “I’m so sorry I couldn’t be any more help, Javil.”

“Ugh, enough of this saccharine shit!” protested Geris. “He’s dead, everyone. He was too weak and dumb, and he got himself killed. He can’t hear you anymore. Just let it go.”

Hesh growled, clawing the loose dirt on the ground. He turned around and took down the Croagunk, then began punching him.

“Shut up, you bastard!” yelled Hesh, as he landed another punch.

Geris sneered at his fellow soldier and punched the Wartortle in the face with a Poison Jab. Hesh fell over and cried out in pain.

“You’re still too weak,” Geris said as he got back on his feet.

Julia jumped in front of Hesh and delivered a brutal kick at the Croagunk’s face. Geris fell to the floor and groaned. “Argh! You bitch!” A green fluid leaked from his face.

Tullio stepped in. “That’s enough! Private Hesh, don’t do that again. Assaulting your fellow soldiers will get you discharged from the Peacekeepers. Corporal Julia, you know better.” The Simisage turned towards Geris. “And Corporal Geris, you will not speak of our dead friend with such disrespect! And your aggressive remarks as of late are not appreciated! I will not have you endanger our mission while the Shadows are out running amuck! One more word out of you and I’m expelling you from our group!”

Tullio’s words echoed through the woods. In response, several Shadows howled from a distance.

Geris’s grin widened into a maniacal expression. The Croagunk pounded his fists into the ground wildly and cackled.

Tullio gritted his teeth. “Damn it all! We have to go now!”

Julia helped Hesh back onto his feet. She inspected the Wartortle’s face, which was swollen and changing into a purple color. She quickly searched through Tullio’s satchel. She snatched a healthy pink berry and stuffed it into Hesh’s mouth. The Wartortle coughed as he hastily chewed on it.

“Let’s go!” shouted Julia.

The Peacekeepers sprinted through the darkness of the woods, unable to see what was up ahead. They heard a series of footsteps trailing behind them. Over a dozen Shadow Pokémon came into view.

“Keep going!” yelled Tullio. “I have something to slow them down!”

As his subordinates pulled ahead, Tullio came to a stop. He held out his hands and projected seed-shaped orbs of green energy from them.

“Fire in the hole!”

Tullio tossed the seeds at the approaching Shadows. The ground shook as the large, heavy seeds crushed their targets. The other Shadows tripped over. Tullio turned back in pursuit of his allies.

As the Simisage caught up to the others, the woods burst into a frenzy of noise. More Shadow Pokémon noticed the fleeing Peacekeepers and joined in on the chase.

Hesh felt his foot getting caught on a tree root and he tumbled forward. Tullio stood next to him and launched more Seed Bombs at the approaching Shadows. The attack killed several of them on impact, while slowing down the others. The Simisage pulled the rookie soldier back onto his feet and shoved him forward. Hesh, with a thankful expression, continued to sprint.

The soldiers passed by a clearing with only one clear route up ahead. They dashed through, with Tullio staying behind. Taking advantage of the terrain, Tullio tossed several seed bombs at once at the entrance, neutralizing more of the pursuing Shadows and blocking their way.

“Damn! I’ll catch up! Get going!”

The Simisage remained as he continued to fight off the Shadows.

“I think we’re almost out!” Julia shouted.

“There!” Hesh pointed towards a far area with what appeared to be an exit, with a clear view of the night sky. The Wartortle took a step forward.

Julia hurried over to him. “Hesh! Wait!”

But the ground below Hesh crumbled, and he found himself sliding across a rough downward slope. He slammed hard onto the ground, with scuff marks around his limbs. One of his legs dripped blood.

Hesh held onto his leg, wincing in pain. “Ow! Why now?”

Julia slid down after him. She stood next to the Wartortle and observed his wound. “Stay still. I’ll help make it stop.” She undid her blue Peacekeeper ribbon around her neck and wrapped it around the Wartortle’s leg.

Hesh sighed in relief. “Thanks again, Julia. I’m sorry about being a burden to you all.”

The Hawlucha smiled at him. “It’s no trouble at all. There was a time I used to be rather clumsy too. But after some time with the Peacekeepers, I overcame that weakness. You can too.”

Hesh nodded, feeling a sudden sense of euphoria for once. Being an only child of a famous general, he had never known the kindness of a sibling. And the Hawlucha before him came closest to being like a big sister to him.

When Hesh glanced over at Julia again, he felt his heart stop.

A large demonic canine with glowing eyes crept up behind Julia. Hawlucha noticed Hesh’s disturbed expression. Before she could turn around, the beast snapped its jaws down on her head. The Hawlucha emitted a pained cry as the beast pressed its teeth down on her neck. She flailed her legs and wings about, hoping to strike at her assailant.

Hesh tried to grab the Houndoom by the jaws, but it backed away faster than he could keep up with.

"Let her go, you bastard! Let her go!"

Hesh began to use Water Gun at the canine, but it scurried away before his attack could even hit it. With one last growl, the Houndoom vanished into the woods. The Wartortle heard one more bloodcurdling scream from his comrade.

“No! NOOOO! JULIA! JULIA!”

Hesh shouted her name over and over, but to no avail. The Wartortle slammed his fists on the ground. Streams of tears dripped down. Again, there was nothing he could’ve done.

Hesh heard a familiar voice speaking to him. “Well, that’s a damn shame. I guess she wasn’t up to the task too.”

Hesh’s fists tightened. “Why didn’t you even try saving her?”

The voice cackled. “What for? She was a goner anyway. Just let nature take its course. The strong survive. The weak perish. There’s nothing more to it.”

“YOU’RE THE WORST SOLDIER EVER! JUST GET OUT OF HERE IF YOU’RE NOT EVEN GOING TO HELP US!”

Hesh felt the rage seething within him. It’s not fair, he thought. Why couldn’t the Shadows just take this bastard’s life instead of Javil and Julia? Then, maybe...

Hesh paused his thoughts as an elderly voice called out to him. “Hesh? Geris? What happened? Where’s Julia?”

“She’s gone, sarge,” Hesh said, fighting back more tears. “She’s gone…”

“Gods, no! What in the hell happened while I was away!? Corporal Geris, explain yourself!” Tullio leered at Geris.

“Well, you see, sarge, the rookie just stood there while a Shadow Houndoom snatched her away. He just stood by and watched.”

“You’re lying!” Hesh snapped back. “That was YOU! You did nothing to save her!”

Hesh felt a hand touch his shoulder. He slapped it away. The Wartortle looked back and saw the sergeant behind him. He turned away and wept. “I’m s-sorry, sarge… please believe me… he’s lying… that rotten bastard was lying…”

“That’ll be enough, soldier,” Tullio said in the most grandfatherly way he could. “There will be time for tears later. Come on. Let’s get out of this hellhole.” The Simisage turned towards Geris and gave the Croagunk the evil eye. In response, Geris tried to hold back his laughter.

Tullio pulled the Wartortle back on his feet and patted the shell on his back. “You’re going to make it. It’s just you and me now, kid.”

Hesh realized that the Simisage ignored their other teammate, who burst into laughter. The Wartortle felt a burning hatred for the Croagunk. But he couldn’t help but feel an icy chill smother his body as well. The Croagunk stood there, laughing. No hint of care or concern for what was happening right before them.

Hesh felt himself being pulled away as Tullio went deeper into the thicket. He could still hear Geris’s mad cackling echo from far away. The Wartortle tried to hang onto his sergeant’s grip, as his body was drenched in sweat. The two entered another clearing as the exit seemed much closer.

“Look! We’re almost there!” shouted Tullio.

As they inched closer, the exit suddenly vanished from view. An unnatural darkness smothered the thicket around them to the point where they could no longer tell where the trees and bushes were.

“Grr! I can’t see a damn thing! Private, stay close by! Don’t wander off!”

Hesh stood still as he listened for Tullio’s voice. Instead, he heard a low snarl nearby. Then he saw it: the Shadow Houndoom. The canine’s eyes and various areas on its body glowed an eerie blue. The beast made another guttural sound and exhaled blue flames. Hesh could see the blood dripping from its maw. The blood of what was once his friend.

Hesh spewed out a pillar of water at the Houndoom. The creature took the attack head on and emitted a more threatening snarl. Hesh felt paralyzed. I can’t do this. I’m useless. I’m so damn useless. Just… just do it… just end it all...

When the Houndoom inched closer to him, another figure punched the beast in the face. Hesh could barely make out the contours of First Sergeant Tullio as he continued to land punch after punch. The Shadow Houndoom backed away and emitted a thunderous snarl, then spewed out a pillar of blue flames. The clearing around them lit up.

Tullio, unharmed, pressed his hands together and began chanting. Large rocks tore away from the earth and hurled themselves at the Houndoom. The beast evaded the attacks and countered with another flamethrower. The flames made contact with the top of the Simisage’s leaf-shaped hair on his head.

Tullio hastily grabbed some sand off the ground to put the flames out. To his shock, the flames continued to devour his body.

"Here, Sarge!" Hesh doused the top of Tullio's head with water. Still, the flames persisted. "What the hell? Why is it not working!?"

The Simisage, showing a frightened expression, shouted at the Wartortle. “Hesh, you need to get out of here! Keep going north until you find Emerald Valley and stay out of sight! In the name of everyone who perished here, you must live!”

“No! I can’t leave you, sarge!” Hesh cried out.

“That is a direct order, private! I’ll be fine! Get to safety!” The Simisage tossed his satchel at the Wartortle, who caught it. “Please! You need to survive!”

Hesh hesitantly nodded. He knew what was coming, but there was nothing else he could do. The Wartortle wiped away his tears and sprinted away. He looked back, seeing Tullio once again fighting off the Houndoom. He looked forward again, seeing a clear path towards a field.

I have to do this. For them. For their sake.

Hesh stopped to catch his breath. A familiar figure appeared from the exit.

"Geris… what are you⁠—?"

Before Hesh could finish, the Croagunk delivered a Poison Jab at his face. The Wartortle lied on his back, unable to get up. An intense burning pain spread across his right cheek.

"It's all clear to me now," said Geris. "That you all intended to leave me behind here, like the unpatriotic shits that you are. But don't worry, rookie. I'm not like you at all. A weakling like you will never make it out here. I will be the one to deliver the news of your deaths to Emerald Valley, and I will be seen as a hero. Don’t worry. You will be remembered for your… sacrifice."

The Croagunk cackled madly as he fled. Hesh called out to him, fighting through the intense pain.

"TRAITOR! FUCKING COWARD! NOOOOOO!"

The Wartortle screamed all manners of curses. Soon after, the Shadows had him surrounded. A Shadow Tangela stepped in and reached out with its vines. The vines took hold of Hesh’s neck and he felt himself being dragged across the ground. He tried in vain to pull away the vines, but their grip on him grew tighter. The Wartortle desperately tried to draw breath and he felt his heart pounding against his chest. The view of the world around him grew faint as he felt his energy leaving his body. Hesh closed his eyes and relaxed his grip.

I’m so sorry, everyone… I guess… I’m worthless after all…

The thoughts ran through his mind over and over. He had nothing left, but the sweet embrace of oblivion. Hesh felt the pain leave his body. He could no longer hear the world. For a short moment, he felt nothing. Not even the vines around his neck.

When Hesh opened his eyes, he saw a faint image of a white figure moving around. Then he heard incomprehensible yells. The figure approached him and began to shake him.

“G— —p.”

The figure’s features grew more lucid. He could see its dark complexion and red eyes.

“H—, —et up.”

The creature shook him again. Hesh noticed the horn protruding from the side of its head. It’s…

“D—n it, you —re not d—ing —ere! Get up!”

Hesh felt something slap his face. He instantly recognized the creature before him.

“Y-you…” The Wartortle tried to speak, but felt an intense pain across his neck and began to cough. The mercenary. He’s actually here.

“We don’t have time to sit around,” the Absol said. “Eat this.” He placed a round blue berry and an oblong pink berry on the Wartortle’s hand. Hesh tipped the blue Oran Berry over into his mouth and chewed on it. The unusual flavor was familiar to him, having a strange mixture of spicy, bitter and sour flavors with a rough and dry texture. Though it pained him to swallow, Hesh felt relief wash over the rest of his body. Then he helped himself to the Pecha Berry, savoring its sweetness. His vision and hearing began to return.

“You’re not through yet,” Orion the Absol continued. “You have a mission to fulfill. You need to leave this place.”

Hesh stared at him with a confused look. The surrealness of the situation couldn’t be more inexplicable. “W-where are the Shadows?”

“Don’t worry about them. Do as I say.”

The Wartortle stood up. His legs felt weak and trembled under his weight. He looked around and spotted many burning corpses.

Did… Did he do all this?

The scene baffled him. How was the mercenary able to kill so many Shadows?

“Hide,” ordered Orion, as he shoved him away. “Now.”

Hesh jumped into the nearest bush, attempting to conceal his whole body under the leaves. When he turned around to look at Orion, he noticed that the area had grown dark.

No. It’s coming back.

A glowing figure came into view. Just as Hesh predicted, the Shadow Houndoom returned. The beast gave an agitated snarl as it turned to face the white figure. The Houndoom barked ferociously.

The white figure screamed at the top of his lungs and rammed himself into the Houndoom. The beast cried out in pain as Orion locked his fangs into its neck. The Houndoom kicked the Absol across the face, who released it from his grip, and spewed out a pillar of blue flames.

Orion stepped aside and circled the area, baring his fangs and locking eyes with the Houndoom. His white fur stood up, giving him a larger appearance. The beast watched intently, waiting for its opponent’s next move. Orion crouched down in a pouncing position, then leapt forward and swung his horn. The Houndoom backed away and belched out a poisonous smog.

Being in the line of fire, Orion took a whiff of the smog and coughed violently. When he tried to scamper away, the Houndoom pursued him and bit down on the Absol's neck. Orion swung his paw at the canine's snout, forcing it to release its grip on him.

Slightly wincing from the pain, Orion panted, refusing to take his eyes off his target. He waited for his opponent to make its next move. The Houndoom's body lit up with flame-like patterns for a brief moment, then discharged a massive wall of flames. Orion leapt over the attack and swiped at the Houndoom's chest.

The canine cried out in pain as it began to bleed from its torso. Once more, its body began to glow in fiery patterns. In response, Orion kicked gravel at the Houndoom's eyes, disrupting its next attack. With one quick dash, Orion raised his horn and swiped at the Houndoom’s neck.

The Houndoom stood still, motionless. Hesh noticed that Orion's horn was completely drenched in blood. He flinched as he saw the creature's head sliding off from its body, showing its exposed spine. The head continued to gnash its teeth while the body fell to the ground and thrashed about. Shortly after, the remains set ablaze and the head groaned in defeat.

The darkness faded away. The thicket grew silent.

Hesh came out of the bushes, unable to hide his bewildered expression. “W-wow. You did it. You actually did it. Th-that… that’s wonderful…”

Hesh tried to demonstrate his appreciation, but didn't have the heart to do so. He tilted his head downward, feeling numb and empty. He didn’t know what else to say.

Orion approached him. As soon as the Absol came close, Hesh felt the desire to vomit. The mercenary emanated a horrendous odor, consisting of the stenches of blood, rotten flesh and unwashed fur. A trail of blood ran down his face as well. Hesh wondered when was the last time he bathed and how the stench didn't even affect him.

"It's time to go," said Orion. "You have work to do."

Hesh shook his head. "What's the point? It doesn't matter if I live now. I failed my company. I failed the Peacekeepers. I can't even protect myself. You should've let the Shadows take me. I'm worthless."

Orion spat on the ground, grumbling. "Unacceptable answer. You only have one life, kid. Do not waste it."

"Ha. Is that so? I wouldn't have figured that out."

Orion cleared his throat and scratched the ground. "Listen. Your company commander hired me to bring survivors over to the nearest city. I intend to fulfill my end of the contract. And you're coming with me, whether you like it or not."

"I don't know if you realized it, but Captain Berg is dead. Whatever deal you had with him is null and void." Hesh turned away from the Absol. "Just leave me alone."

Orion sighed. "Look, someone wants to see you. I already told him I'll find you. You better hurry before it's too late."

Hesh quickly turned around. "Wait, you don't mean… oh gods, sarge! Is he still here!?"

"Find out for yourself. Follow me."

Orion raced off into the thicket. Hesh stumbled forward, trying to move as fast as his weakened legs could carry him. He felt Julia’s ribbon loosening around his leg, so he stopped and tightened it. He saw the Absol up ahead giving him an impatient look.

“Coming!” Hesh called out.

Please, sarge… please be okay...

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 6 - The Condemned Plains

Content Warning: strong language, body injuries, mutilation, blood, vomit and depictions of trauma and depression​

---

"Geez! Wait up! I'm not fast like you! I only have two legs, y'know."

Hesh traveled deeper into the woods as Orion walked ahead. This Absol has no patience at all, he thought.

"Come on. He's over here," Orion called out.

Hesh's breaths quickened as he pushed his legs to move faster. His wound from earlier still made him wince, but he knew he couldn't wait. He had to see for himself if First Sergeant Tullio made it out fine.

Hesh slowed down as he entered a clearing. He felt his heart seize up once he saw a blood-drenched body on the ground.

"Sarge… no, sarge!"

Hesh pulled over to Tullio's side. He couldn't help but stare at the open wound on the Simisage's chest, exposing part of his ribs. Pieces of his leaf-like body showed black burn marks and ashes. Tullio inhaled and exhaled at a painfully erratic pace.

"Hesh, is that you, my boy?"

"You're hurt… no… no…"

Tullio attempted a laugh, but ended up coughing up blood. "Indeed… I am. I couldn't fight like I used to. I'm well past my prime."

Hesh shoved an Oran Berry near the Simisage's mouth, but it fell over. "Here… please take this…" He placed the Oran Berry again, only for it to drop. "Sarge… sarge, please…"

Tullio smiled with a peaceful look.

"Don't worry about me, boy. I lived a full life and did my part for these lands. And now, I will have the highest honor of all: a warrior's end. So don't worry about me. May the Creator watch over you."

"No… please… don't leave me…"

"Shh, it'll be alright, Hesh. You have the blood of a legendary soldier running in you. You'll make it through this…"

"No… you're wrong… I'm nothing like my dad…"

"You'll hit your stride soon enough. Fighting on the front lines is scary the first few times. But once you see enough action, you'll get much better. That is a promise."

"Tullio…"

The Simisage coughed out more blood and struggled to speak. "G-go... to Emerald Valley... and tell them... what happened here... Let the Absol guide you there. Please… you must march on…"

The Simisage closed his eyes and exhaled.

Hesh stared down with tears streaming down his face. He couldn't summon the energy to say anything. He knelt down and covered his face. He could feel nothing but shame for his failings.

Orion approached the Wartortle with a forlorn expression. He seemed to want to say something, but decided against it. "I... I'll give you some time to yourself. Please find me once you're ready."

Hesh tried to recompose himself. He couldn't help but feel somewhat dejected by the Absol's cold professionalism. At the same time, he found it admirable. But perhaps that was the resolve of a mercenary; someone who had to watch others die as many as those he killed. To be unfazed by death. Hesh couldn’t imagine what kind of past work Orion had done.

Hesh sniffled as he stared down at the lifeless body of his First Sergeant. He gripped Julia's blue ribbon on his leg. He remembered how bravely his fellow squad members fought and how much they helped him. Javil, Julia and Tullio were true soldiers in his eyes.

Hesh lamented over them. Had Orion not intervened, Hesh would've accepted his fate. A fair price for his failure.

Why am I still here? Why can't they live instead of me?

---

Orion stared off into the dark horizon as Hesh approached him. The Wartortle's face was still wet with tears, with a look of apathy over his face.

"Ready now?" asked Orion.

"I guess. But I don't want to leave the others behind. I just wish… I can at least give them a proper burial…"

Orion sighed. "I know this isn't the solution you like, but we'll have to move on. There are still more Shadows out here. I couldn't slay the Nidoking that devastated the town."

Hesh formed a slight grimace. "I see. So, you actually fought it then."

"Indeed, but I couldn't get close to it. But I made sure he won't follow us."

Hesh looked at the Absol. He noticed the wound on his stomach had opened up again.

"You're bleeding. Are you sure you can keep going?"

Orion fell silent with a neutral countenance. "I had worse."

Somehow, Hesh believed it. The fact that the Absol wasn’t wincing in pain was convincing enough. The idea of a soldier with an asinine amount of pain tolerance didn’t feel like a foreign concept to him.

After all, his father was the same way.

“Now, tell me where we’re headed,” said Orion.

Hesh checked the view. An off-color field waited up ahead, seemingly contrasting with the rest of the grasslands. “I was told to keep going north. Eventually, we'll reach a city called Emerald Valley.”

“North it is.”

"Hey, Orion, is it? Can I ask you something?”

“What is it?”

“The captain is dead. Why are you still trying to fulfill his contract?”

The Absol looked away and fell silent.

Hesh continued. “It's not like you'll get rewarded at the end. So, why?”

“He already paid me.”

“Wait, really? For the whole job?"

“Yes.” Orion moved to the nearest bush and yanked out a satchel. It was large enough to encompass the Absol’s chest. “Full supplies to last a couple of days and 50,000 lucitas.”

“What!? 50,000!?”

"Don't shout, idiot. Shadows. Remember?"

"O-oh, right. Well, damn. I guess the captain was really counting on you. But why did he pay up so early?"

"He knew that town was on the verge of collapse. A mass evacuation wasn't possible. Without resources and reinforcements, it was doomed. Even with enough skilled troops, it would've gotten overrun.” The Absol tilted his head and exhaled. "We had a long talk about it. He knew it was only a matter of time before the whole unit gets wiped out. So he gave me whatever he could spare to cover me. He’s aware that there’s a chance I could die as well.”

"Captain…"

"Let's not mope again. There will be plenty of time for that when we reach our destination."

Hesh sighed, partially out of relief. "Straight to the point, I see. Still, that's surprisingly honorable of you. I'd figure you would just take the money and leave. Like any other mercenary would."

"It's nothing special. I'm just here to fulfill a job. Nothing more." The Absol walked off towards the direction of the Condemned Plains.

"Whatever you say," Hesh said, following behind. He was still unsure of Orion's true demeanor. But at least the Absol was committed to the job, more than he expected. Perhaps this mercenary was more reliable than he thought.

Hesh could hear Geris’s unpleasant words echo at the back of his mind.

He’s an Absol! The moment we have our backs turned, that’s when he’ll get us! He’s as crooked as they come!

It’s the perfect opportunity to make a name for himself! Be a big damn hero for this crappy little town!

Almost as soon as he was hired, he abandoned us. I guarantee you that he’s the one who brought the Shadows here.

You think dead weight like you will survive the Condemned Plains?

Hesh shook his head. That traitor’s words meant nothing to him anymore. As far as the young Wartortle could see, Orion had done his best for the Vera Peacekeepers. That Absol even saved his life not just once, but twice.

For the first time since he was deployed to Vera, Hesh felt somewhat renewed.

---

Dim sunlight broke through the muddy clouds. An unusual chilly breeze blew from the north, stirring the tall blades of yellow grass. An odd stench hung in the air, an acrid mixture of dried soil and dead vegetation.

Hesh kept rubbing his forehead and yawned as he took tiny steps. His eyelids felt heavy. He and Orion had not stopped for some time. He wasn’t sure what to expect from the Condemned Plains, but he didn’t expect to see a dying field. They hadn’t heard voices or even noises from nearby Shadow Pokémon. There was almost nothing.

“Orion, what’s up with this place?” Hesh asked, rubbing his eyes. “Why is it so… empty?”

The Absol sniffed the air and pivoted his head. His intense gaze had not wavered, as if being ready to strike at any time. “I had a feeling about this place. If I have to guess, this is where all those Shadows were coming from.”

Hesh sighed. “Sarge said the same thing. He said that this place is a land of the Uncivilized.”

“It would certainly explain why there are so many Shadows and why this place is empty. If these plains are teeming with the Uncivilized, then they’re easy targets for the Shadows. By now, the Uncivilized are probably wiped out.”

Hesh sighed. "Wonderful."

Orion suddenly halted and turned towards the Wartortle. "If you don't want to die out here, then follow my orders. All of them. If I tell you to run, you run. If I tell you to fight, you fight."

Hesh stared at the Absol and pondered his words for a moment. Orion was not wearing a Peacekeeper ribbon, so what authority did he think he has?

No, it should be fine. I mean, he is looking after me. That's his mission. Captain trusted him. Sarge trusted him. I'll trust him.

"Understood?" the Absol demanded.

"Yes, sir."

Orion's expression softened. "Good. Do me a favor then. If you have to fight, don't fight in close quarters with a Shadow. That's my job. Use your water attacks from afar. It’ll make things easier for me."

"Loud and clear."

"And don't wander off. You're to stay close by at all times. The Shadows will try to pick us apart. If they see you as a weak opponent, they will come after you first."

Hesh gulped. "N-noted."

"Good. Then this should go smoothly."

Hesh wondered how an unusual situation like this could go smoothly. Was Orion really that confident? Regardless, he appreciated the lecture.

The two made slow progress across the plains, taking in its outlandish and desolate beauty. The sun hung over the smoky clouds, unveiling a field of gold. At the remote edges of the plains towered shadowy mountains. Hesh felt overwhelmed by their monstrous shapes, imagining them as giants staring down. Watching everything. Judging him.

An icy gale whistled, stirring Orion’s unkempt bangs. He felt an odd sense of relief as the cold air caressed his searing wounds. Though he remained expressionless, the pain from past battles persisted. The silence of the Condemned Plains was enough for him to consider it a respite. A respite from the endless fighting.

“Gods, how much further now?” Hesh groaned. “My feet are killing me.”

“You’re not giving up on me already, are you?” Orion asked.

“N-no, of course not! But we've been at this for hours. Are you sure we're headed the right way?”

“The sun rises from the east and sets in the west. You want to go north, right?”

“Yeah.”

“Then we're going the right way. It just takes time.”

Hesh continued to gripe. “I miss taking ferries. Lusang had those air carriages carried over by Corviknights. And Laprases crossing the canals. I mean, I do take a swim every now and then. But sometimes, it’s just fun catching a ride on their backs while they mind their own business. You get what I’m saying?”

The Absol grunted in response.

“I guess not.” Hesh hoped for some idle conversation. Some way to maybe learn a thing or two about the Absol. Some way to get his mind off of his fallen squad members. He couldn't help but feel out of place.

Hesh peeked at the mountains once more, then felt a shiver when he turned his head in a different direction. In the outlying reaches of the plains, several dark figures pounced at each other.

“U-um, Orion…? Are those…?”

"Shadows. Right now, we don't have to worry about them, as long as they're minding their own business. They're only a threat if they realize we're not one of them."

"G-good. I don't think I'm ready to fight more just yet."

"However, watch for a stampede. If many of them are on the move, that's our cue to hide."

"Man, you sure know how the Shadows operate. How long have you been fighting them?"

The Absol hesitated for a moment, then exhaled. "As far as I can remember…"

Hesh wasn't sure what he meant. Was Orion fighting them since he was little? No, that can't be right, the Wartortle thought. The idea itself seemed too wild.

When he was a little Squirtle, Hesh would often explore the long alleys and numerous crevices of Lusang. He would play with the other children out on the streets. The idea that a child of his age at the time was already fighting… sounded ludicrous.

As Hesh allowed his imagination to run wild, a faint crackle emitted from the sky. The wind picked up in strength.

“Looks like a storm is coming,” said Hesh.

He heard the Absol mumble something as he tilted his head in different directions. Hesh called out to him again.

“So, what now? Orion? Hey, Orion?”

“Huh?” The Absol shook his head. “Yeah. We need to find shelter soon. I know where we can stay.”

Another thunderclap. Droplets bombarded against their skin and fur. Though the rain soothed Hesh’s dry skin, Orion’s fur got soaked. The corners of the Absol’s lips tightened into a more noticeable frown.

The two picked up in speed as their feet squished against the damp ground. Up ahead stood a hill held up by steep, rocky walls. A few trees rested on top.

“Oh, no,” groaned Hesh. “We’re not actually going to go up there, are we? See, me and hills... We don’t get along.”

“Get on,” ordered Orion.

“Say wh—whoa! Hey!” Hesh protested as the Absol hoisted him over his back. “What are you—?”

“Just shut up and rest. I got it.”

Hesh remained speechless as the Absol carried him over the hill with ease. The ride was uncomfortable, as the Wartortle rocked side to side. When they reached the top of the hill, they could see a rock formation jutting out. On closer inspection, an entrance.

"Wow. That was lucky," Hesh said.

"Not exactly. I rested here before.” Orion scowled. “By the way, you can get off now."

"Oh! Sorry!"

Hesh climbed off Orion's back. "Um, thanks for that, by the way."

The Absol silently nodded and walked inside the grotto. Hesh followed.

The amount of space inside was short and narrow, as it led to what appeared to be another exit. Nearby, a pile of ashes rested on the remains of a campfire. Off to the side were sticks and logs of various sizes.

When Hesh peeked at the exit at the end, he noticed there was no solid ground further ahead. Instead, the exit sat high above ground, giving a good view of the Condemned Plains.

While Hesh gaped at the sight, Orion shook out the water out of his drenched fur, splashing the Wartortle.

"Rude," Hesh mumbled. "So are we staying here for the night?"

"We'll have to," Orion replied. "This storm will ravage the area and we'd best not get caught up in it. Floods, lightning, a tornado."

"Seriously? How do you know this?"

"I know when a natural disaster is coming. Don't ask how. I don't know."

"You can do that? Wow."

"But seriously, do not walk out. The lightning is ferocious tonight. It will strike the ground."

"O-okay then. Thanks for telling me that."

Orion dropped his satchel, making an audible thud. He snatched pieces of firewood and piled them over the old site of the campfire. Hesh leaned on the rock wall, watching the rain and wind pick up in intensity.

This is going to be a long night.

---

Through the turmoil of roaring gusts, sharp rain and pitch darkness, a single flame crackled inside a grotto. The ground rumbled under the might of thunder. The air was thick with the pungent scent of smoke and ozone.

Hesh rolled a few berries into a piece of bread. He nibbled on his creation, watching the fire dance on the logs. He could see the faint shape of Orion across him, gnawing on some berries. The wilderness outside was so dark that he couldn't even see the grass. Only the occasional flashes of lightning provided brief glimpses that there were, in fact, grasslands around them.

Hesh broke the silence. "So, how long do you think it's going to take us to get to Emerald Valley?"

Orion swallowed the remains of a Sitrus Berry. "Probably another day or two. I've never been there, so I wouldn't know the exact time."

“Hmm. I was hoping it'll be soon."

“You ought to feel lucky that we didn’t need to fight any Shadows today. Otherwise, you'll have far more to complain about than hills.”

“Well, you got me there.” The Wartortle gazed at the fire, taking comfort in its energetic movement and warmth. “So, Orion, are you living here or something? It seems like you were already prepared for a storm like this.”

“We’re far away from civilization. And the wilderness is crawling with Shadows. If you’re going to survive out here, you’ll need a decent shelter to come back to.”

Hesh rubbed his chin. “Good to know that you prepare for these things. But I mean, do you actually live-live here? Like, where did you come from? Daem? Or Lusang? Someplace far away?”

The Absol groaned. “You’re pushing it with these questions.”

“Come on, man. I just want to make conversation. I already told you a bit about myself. Why not talk about yourself for a change?”

Orion growled, “You know, I can just leave you here and you can complete the mission yourself.”

Hesh clasped his hands together and feigned a smile. “Please?”

Orion grumbled, as he tore open another Oran Berry. “You're an annoying kid. I don't know what kind of answers you want. But go ahead. Ask.”

“Okay. Where did you live before?”

“I don’t consider any place my home. But I suppose Daem would be the closest thing, when I was a gladiator.”

“Wait, you were a gladiator?” Hesh went silent for a moment. “Heh. Well, that explains a lot.”

“Explain what?”

“That you’re such a beast on the battlefield! Whenever you fight, it's like you're treating it as your last battle!”

Orion rolled his eyes. “Enough. Next question.”

“Okay, um… how long have you been out here in the wilderness?”

“Not a clue.”

“Really? You don’t remember the number of days at least?”

“I lost count.”

“So, was Vera the last time you’ve been to a town in a long time?”

“Probably.”

Hesh had a disturbing thought. “Are you an Uncivilized?”

Orion stumbled on his response. He opened his mouth to speak, but exhaled. “No. But I can see why you might think so.”

Hesh shook his head. “Come on, Orion, I don’t mean it like that.”

“Civilized, Uncivilized. Whichever I am makes no difference. I'm not welcome anywhere.”

“Why not? Is it because you’re an Absol?”

Orion scowled. “Is rain wet?”

Hesh glowered in concern. “You know, I heard from First Sergeant Tullio that Emerald Valley is a nice place. Maybe you can find a new start there? Find a home, maybe?”

The Absol scoffed at his words. “I doubt it. Look at me. Do I look like neighbor material to you?” He leaned closer toward the fire, where Hesh could see the Absol's facial scars and the dark markings around his eyes. Hesh wondered if they were some kind of tribal markings.

“I mean, you can maybe use a bath. And someone can look at your wounds, and…”

Orion sighed. “No, you damn fool. Like I said, I’m not welcome anywhere. There will always be Pokémon like that Croagunk friend of yours. To them, I’m some kind of harbinger. Someone cursed. Murderer. Phantom. Aberration. Whatever you want to call me."

Hesh tightened his fists. “You mean Geris? That bastard is no friend of mine. I hope the Shadows get him for what he did.”

“Ha. Be careful what you wish for.”

“No, I’m serious! He didn’t care about any of us. He even tried to kill me. I can’t forgive him. I hope the Creator has plans for him.”

Orion chuckled, which startled the Wartortle. It was the closest thing to a smile he had seen from the mercenary. “You’re more vindictive than I take you for.”

“Oh, stop. I’m… I’m… I’m just really tired." Hesh leaned his head downward. "I wish I didn’t have to go through any of this.”

“That's war. And you’re still here. And you have a mission to fulfill.”

“Yeah, but what’s the point? Sooner or later, the Peacekeepers will find out about what happened to Vera. And what happened to everyone in it. I’m… just here…”

“You still have a life ahead of you. Your friends kept you alive so you can still keep moving. Don’t waste it.”

Hesh tried to laugh, but it came across as pitiful. “You’re different from what I expected, Orion. I thought you would put me through hell and leave me somewhere to die. But I guess, in your own way, you do care."

Orion looked away, nibbling on a Rawst Berry. "I'm not sure what makes you think I care. Like I said, this is a job to me."

"I don't know what you went through. And I can see that you're having a hard time. With that said, you still saved my life. A merc saving a nobody like me. If you really didn't care, you would've just left me for dead. If it meant anything, I guess I could call you a friend too."

Orion fell silent.

"You were amazing out there," Hesh continued. "You would be a great asset to the Peacekeepers. I'm just unremarkable."

"Heh. Is that all?"

"I-I mean, what else do you want me to say?"

"You're the one asking the questions here. So, you tell me."

Hesh took a large bite out of a Pecha Berry and chewed hastily. "Okay. You know what I think? You're lonely. You don't have anyone else to rely on."

More silence from the Absol.

"I remember what you told me before," Hesh continued. "How your family and friends deserve to perish. I'm trying to understand where you're coming from."

"There's nothing to understand. I'm a sword-for-hire. My job is to kill. That's always been my job."

"I mean, I have to kill too. But losing my squad mates… felt like I'm losing a piece of myself. Like I lost something important. I guess… that's the best way I could describe it. Have you ever felt that way?"

"Hmm." Orion fell silent once more. Hesh wasn't entirely sure, but the Absol looked concerned for a brief moment.

"You're an orphan, aren't you?"

Orion hesitated to answer back. "Yeah. So?"

"Did you actually get to know your parents? Any family at all?"

"No."

"Huh. You know, I think I sort of understand you now. You're under a lot of pain."

"Ha. What do you know about pain?"

"More than you think. See, my mom passed away when I was little. I actually did remember her a bit. I still have my dad, but he's too busy with the Peacekeepers to bother with me. I don't have siblings, so I only have other kids to rely on. I was actually kinda popular. But still, it can be hard sometimes. I've known my company for a short time, but I consider them my friends too. And now, they're gone."

No response from Orion.

"Sorry. I guess this conversation is getting a bit too personal. I do have my own problems too, but I hope things will work out for you in the end. When I look at you, I feel like you're just barely holding it together. Maybe if you find a place of your own in Emerald Valley, you can really make something out of yourself."

Orion emitted a deep chuckle. "You talk too much, kid. Sorry to kill your fantasies, but I'm fine out here. Like I said, I don't need anyone's company. And I don't need a rookie soldier to tell me how I should live my life."

"Do you actually enjoy being out here? I can't imagine how."

The Absol sneered at him. "Yes. I do, actually. The sooner I stop hearing somebody's yammering, the better."

"Oh."

The two resumed their meals. The howling of the wind and the pounding of thunder accompanied the awkward silence between the two Pokémon. A dark funnel stretched towards the ground outside, just as Orion predicted. Hesh felt cold with sweat.

Hesh couldn't think of more questions. If he were to anger his partner, then Orion could actually leave him behind. The idea of being out alone in the wilderness, surrounded by Shadows, was terrifying to the Wartortle.

But to the Absol, it was routine. Away from civilized territory and no one to accompany him, Orion felt at home. Even in nature’s tyrannical grasp.

Some time passed. Hesh nervously watched the Condemned Plains submerge in rain water as an eerie tornado skimmed abroad. He noticed that Orion had already fallen unconscious, snoring next to his pile of unfinished berries as his legs twitched. Hesh wondered what kinds of dreams the Absol could possibly have.

Perhaps of more battles. From what little he knew about Orion, he could only surmise that the Absol had a certain bloodlust. A gladiator turned wandering mercenary, with an apparent hatred of everyone around him. And a special prejudice against Shadow Pokémon.

Even as Hesh attempted to reach out to him, the Absol showed little interest in companionship. Hesh wondered if Orion truly felt the pain of loss before. Why would Orion put his own life at risk, after being paid, for a burdensome Wartortle such as himself?

“Ugh, I don’t understand,” Hesh muttered to himself. He leaned his head down to his legs. Though he was safe for now, Hesh felt that this was only temporary. Orion could easily leave him behind if he wanted to.

The Wartortle shut his eyes, attempting to mute the dark world around him. Instead, he remembered what happened to Captain Berg, Corporal Javil, Corporal Julia and First Sergeant Tullio. They were alive only yesterday. And in a short time, death took them.

Though Hesh kept his eyes shut, they still flooded with tears. He ducked his head into his shell, in an attempt to suppress his sobs. If Orion had heard them, he would probably view the Wartortle as some pathetic and weak creature.

A bolt of lightning danced across the sky and struck the ground. Hesh then heard an unusual rumbling sound. It didn’t sound like thunder. When Hesh glanced at the Condemned Plains again, he witnessed a dark mass writhing across the murky grasslands.

“No way,” the Wartortle muttered.

Shadows. Hundreds of them. No, possibly thousands. Hesh couldn’t keep count. He heard their footsteps rushing through the rainwater on the ground and their corybantic outcries. He saw their contorted shapes and glowing red eyes advancing closer. This must have been the stampede that Orion warned about.

Hesh glanced over at the slumbering Absol. Even if the Wartortle were to wake him up, there was no way the two of them could take on an entire horde alone. Hesh retracted his limbs and head into his shell, then shut his eyes. As hard as he tried to ignore it all, the disharmony of ungodly noises haunted him.

---

Hesh’s eyes peeled open. The interior of the grotto was filled with a subtle but warm light. The Wartortle sat up, rubbing his forehead vigorously. Though his night was dreamless, he felt like he had just woken up from a nightmare. His whole body felt lethargic.

Hesh glanced over at the Condemned Plains. The rain had stopped and gargantuan clouds eclipsed the sky. Thousands of small puddles littered the yellow grasslands, making them resemble a marsh. There wasn’t any sign of life remaining. The Wartortle wondered if those Shadows he saw last night were even real.

Hesh stretched out his arms and yawned. “Good morning, Orion.”

No response.

Hesh checked where the Absol rested, noticing the pile of berries was no longer sitting there. He was gone!

“Orion? Hey, Orion!” Hesh called.

The Wartortle forced himself on his feet. Orion was nowhere to be seen inside the grotto. Gods, please don’t tell me he actually left me here! Hesh rushed out to the entrance of the cave. He looked around the trees, calling for the Absol.

“Orion! If you can hear me, please shout back!”

More silence.

All of a sudden, Hesh felt weak and collapsed on his knees. His heart hadn’t pounded this intensely since that night. “Please… don’t leave me alone…”

The Wartortle was on the verge of tears once again. “Please! Answer me!”

A sharp pain struck him at the top of his head. “Ow! What the hell?” A pebble tumbled on the ground.

“Will you shut up? You’re going to attract the Shadows if you keep yelling like that.”

Hesh looked up, noticing Orion standing on top of the grotto’s exterior. The Wartortle emitted a somewhat unhinged laugh. “You’re still here. Thank the Creator, you’re still here! I thought you left me behind.”

The Absol scowled. “Why would I do that? I still have a job to do.”

“Sorry, I’m just… really stressed. You see, there was a stampede last night and I thought the worst had happened, and... “ Hesh paused, unable to think of what else to say. “Um, anyways, what are you doing up there?”

“Having a meal.”

“Oh. Um, why are you up there then?” Hesh noticed some odd red stains and what appeared to be white tufts around Orion’s mouth.

“You don’t want to know.”

“You’re not holding out on me, are you?”

“No. It’s not for you anyway.”

“Come on, I wanna see what you got there.”

Orion groaned. “You better not scream then.” The Absol disappeared for a second, then dropped a strange object at the entrance of the grotto. Hesh stumbled back with his mouth agape. He wanted to scream, but suppressed the urge to do so.

He recognized the dark feathers. It was the fresh corpse of what was once a Starly, with bloody bite marks on its back. Hesh felt a hot sensation erupting from the back of his throat and vomited.

Hesh gawked at the Absol. “O-orion, w-what did you do?”

“I did nothing," the Absol said with a cold gaze. "That was already dead this morning.”

“But… why? You told me you were Civilized! How could you eat a fellow Pokémon!?”

Orion shook his head and growled. “Why do you think I didn’t want you to see? Now, quiet down, idiot.” The Absol leapt from his perch and landed on the ground next to the corpse. “Our food supply is dwindling. It’ll last us just a day, and we need to save some if we get involved in battles.”

Hesh leered at him. “D-don’t make excuses. It’s not right.”

“Hey! This was what nature originally intended. Don’t talk to me about what’s right. Do you want to die out here?”

“N-no.”

“Then drop this line of discussion. We have to do what it takes to survive. Most of the food supply is for you anyway.”

Hesh fell silent for a moment. His whole body felt paralyzed and he couldn’t stop shaking. His teeth rattled. The Absol had committed a sin against a fellow Pokémon. And he felt no shame about it.

“D-do you…” Hesh hesitated to ask his question. “Do you… actually enjoy that?”

Orion shook his head. “No. It’s gamy, but edible. It’ll be enough to carry me throughout the day. Until we can find more berry trees to forage, that’ll be my meal for the day.”

“Have you done this before?”

“Yeah. You won’t find many sources of actual food out here.”

“I’m… I-I’m n-n-not your emergency supply, am I?”

“Don’t be ridiculous. Besides, I don’t like reptilian meat.”

“Well, that’s reassuring!” Hesh’s words carried a baneful tone.

“Listen, I’m doing both of us a favor. If I can get a meal without using up our food supply, then we’ll live longer. Trying to find food when you’re in Shadow territory is a miserable experience.” Orion looked down at the Starly corpse. “Besides, if the Shadows get this poor creature first…”

“What?”

"It'll come back to life as a Shadow."

Hesh felt ice in his veins. “What the hell? You’re kidding me! Is that where they’re coming from?”

“Well, that’s one way.”

One way? “I think I’m gonna be sick.”

Orion sighed. “I’m not asking you to eat this stuff. And I won’t force you to. I did this out of necessity, not because I enjoyed it.” His expression soured. “Strange. To think our ancestors once savored meat.”

Hesh sat still for a moment. Orion seemed like he was telling the truth, but the Absol could be hiding other things. “Orion, when we get to Emerald Valley… you’re not going to hunt, are you?”

“I already know how this works, kid," the Absol curtly responded. "If word gets out about this, the Peacekeepers would have me executed. I know.”

“But don’t you get cravings or something?”

“No. Like I said, it’s edible.” The Absol spat out a bloodied feather. “As soon as I finish, I’m going to wash this aftertaste down with an Aspear Berry and some water. It doesn’t taste good. Unless you’ve lived out here long enough, you won’t be able to stomach this.”

“Right.”

“If you want to see this mission to the end, don’t tell anyone what you just saw.”

Orion took the corpse away and disappeared into the trees. Hesh sat on the ground, still processing what he just witnessed.

He has a point about us surviving out here. But I can’t trust him. He might be leading me to my demise. Should I just do this by myself? How far away could Emerald Valley be?

The Wartortle wiped his face and clawed at the ground for some time, unable to decide on what he should do.

I won’t make it, though. He’s my only shot at this. Damn it all! Why do I have to accompany him of all people!?

---

A deadly silence persisted between the two travelers, the only sounds being their feet sloshing against the muddy grass and the ghostly howling of the wind. Hesh continued to rub his forehead, leering at Orion. The Absol was looking forward, paying the Wartortle no heed.

Hesh looked down at the uneven ground, trying not to trip over the freshly made ridges and holes. Pokémon tracks of various shapes and sizes were imprinted into the mud, crossing into one another. To the Wartortle, this sight looked like a sign of him walking towards his own death.

As he mulled over his angry thoughts, Hesh felt his foot caught on something. He lurched forward and his face smacked against the watery mud.

"Damn it! What now?" The Wartortle wiped the mud from his face. A dark green object rested in a deep puddle behind him. It had a distinct crescent shape, sort of like the moon.

"What in the world is that?" asked Hesh.

Orion walked over to inspect the object. The interior held a sickly green sludge. As soon as the Absol caught a whiff of its decay, he flinched. "A Metapod. At least, it used to be. Someone plucked the poor thing out of its shell. Or rather, ripped it apart."

Hesh pressed his face against his hands. "Gods… why…"

Orion goaded him. "We'll have to keep going."

"I can't take this… No more… no more…"

"I said let's go." The Absol approached the Wartortle and nudged him.

"Get away from me!"

Orion stood still as Hesh trembled. The Absol closed his eyes, seemingly resigned.

"I'm sorry," said Hesh. "I need a minute."

The Wartortle sat in the water, covering his face. He didn't know how much time had passed, but he and Orion didn't say another word. Despite that, Hesh could still feel Orion's presence nearby. The Absol stared in one direction, with a morose expression.

A faint voice cried out.

Hesh lifted his head. "W-what was that?"

"We're not alone," Orion replied. "That's enough break time. We're burning daylight." The Absol rushed off to the direction of the voice.

Break time? Hesh thought. He thought that was a break? Ha ha. You condescending bastard.

"Over here, kid!" Orion called out.

Hesh gave a defiant look and meandered through the grass. As he neared Orion, he saw a white round body lying in the water. It was a Mankey wearing a green Peacekeeper ribbon.

“Wait a minute,” Hesh said. “I saw you at Vera!”

The Mankey huffed in an abnormal manner. Deep claw and teeth marks burrowed into his skin and fur. A dark mist seeped from the open wounds. “Y-you... “ The creature coughed. “Y-you have… to get out of here… m-more Shadows ahead… G-get away… from this t-terrible place...”

Hesh grabbed the Mankey’s hand. “Come with us. We’re going to Emerald Valley. Are there more survivors out here?”

The Mankey nodded. “D-don’t worry about me. S-save… the others…”

“I’m not leaving you behind. Come on, let’s get you back on your feet.”

Hesh saw Orion shaking his head, to which the Wartortle responded with a frown. Then he felt the Mankey tugging at his arm, before crushing his hand.

“Ow! Hey! What are you doing!?” Hesh cried out, trying to pull away.

The Mankey responded with a deep cackle. “Yes… writhe in pain… suffer… die...”

“O-orion? Orion!”

The Absol moved in. “Look away, kid.”

Hesh obeyed and closed his eyes. He heard the Mankey cry out in pain as what sounded like a blade cutting flesh repeatedly. The Wartortle recoiled as he felt drops of warm liquid splash on his face. The Mankey’s grip loosened, and Hesh moved away.

When Hesh opened his eyes, he saw Orion standing over a burning corpse. The Mankey moved no more, as a black fiery aura devoured it. Splatters of blood stained Orion's white fur. The sight made the Wartortle hyperventilate.

“Orion, we could’ve saved him!”

The Absol shook his head. “And pray tell, how exactly will you do that?”

“W-well, um…”

“Once the transformation’s started, there’s no going back. And the one who did this to him is long gone. There’s no hope in saving him.”

Hesh fell silent. He remembered what First Sergeant Tullio had once described to him about a Shadow's transformation. The Mankey did have open wounds emitting black mist.

“If you wanted to bring a Shadow with us,” Orion continued, “that’s on you. But we’ll have to kill it anyway. There’s no other way.”

“I-I…” Hesh wept. “I can’t do this. I just can’t.”

Orion marched on over. “Quit your crying! I’m not going to wait for you again!”

Hesh sniffled.

Orion hovered close to the Wartortle’s face. “That Simisage was counting on you to get your assignment done! Captain Berg too! The whole company! You’re going to let them die in vain?”

“If you care that much, go on without me…”

The Absol snarled. “You’re getting on my damn nerves. Get over here!”

Orion hoisted the Wartortle on his back. Hesh didn’t resist. He didn’t move at all.

“Stay and don’t move,” Orion ordered. “You’re going to Emerald Valley. I don’t care how sad you get.”

Hesh yielded to his will. He had no energy to fight back.

Orion quickened his pace, almost as if trying to make up for lost time. Hesh remained still as he glanced at the grass. Some of the puddles were stained with blood, and disfigured corpses littered the area. Some of the corpses wore colored ribbons with the Peacekeeper insignia inscribed on them.

Hesh clutched his arms and kept his eyes shut. He had seen enough.

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 7 - Shadow Tempest

Content Warning: strong language, suggestive themes, blood, torture, mutilation, death, intense argument, suicidal thoughts​

---

A long period of silence had passed. Hesh continued resting on Orion’s back, with his eyes shut and head partially tucked into his shell. Orion managed to find himself in a more stable area, as the earth beneath him was sturdier and colder. The Absol’s breaths materialized as small vapor clouds.

The sky resembled featureless smoke, gray as ashes and flat as a road. Orion focused, attempting to tap into his innate ability to sense an incoming storm. Nothing. While the Absol felt no incoming danger, he knew something was off. Having come from a warmer area, the cold weather here felt unnatural. He tilted his head upward, expecting raindrops to appear anytime. Instead, white specks glided.

Orion felt his companion shiver on his back. “What’s going on? Why is it so cold?” Hesh peeked out from his shell. His jaw dropped as he saw snow-covered trees out in the distance. As if entering another world, the grasslands transitioned into a field of white. “Orion, w-what’s going on? Where are we?”

“North.”

Hesh paused, unable to contain his confusion. “Okay, but it’s summer! How is it snowing!?”

“Look at the sky.”

Hesh saw the edge of a forest up ahead. A gargantuan mass of thick black and red clouds hovered over the trees.

"Okay," Hesh responded. "What exactly am I looking at?"

“A Shadow Tempest, meaning the Shadows made their domain here. Those clouds can drastically alter the weather." Though Orion tried to maintain his stoic expression, something about the Tempest was clearly troubling him.

"Great. A frozen grave.” The Wartortle threw his hands up in the air. “Just what I always wanted! Gods, we’ll never make it to Emerald Valley..."

"Look, I intend to get this job done. We’ll pass through quietly and I’ll drop you off at the city. I’ll do something about the Tempest later.”

“Wait, what do you mean by that? What can you do?”

“A Tempest can happen if an Ascended Shadow decides to remain here.”

“Ascended Shadow?”

“Yeah. Remember the Shadow Rhydon and the Shadow Nidoking? The ones with the red eyes and darkened skin? Those were Ascended Shadows. As long as an Ascended Shadow is around, a Tempest can form. Kill it, and the Tempest goes away.”

"Uh-huh."

"But we're not doing that right now. In fact, we're steering clear away from the Ascended Shadow." Orion glanced at Hesh over his shoulder, somehow looking more critical than before. "Do you understand, kid? Do not wander off. Or you will regret it."

The Wartortle nodded innocently. He wasn't sure if the warning was to keep him from some other danger. Or from the Absol's own ire. Whatever it was, something was making Orion more agitated by the second.

Hesh dismounted Orion, groaning at the sight of the forest. It had an unsettling aura to it; every inch of it was covered in frost. The smoky clouds above stirred like a demonic vortex.

“Do we really have to go there?” asked Hesh.

Orion replied with a question of his own, “Do you want to circle the whole area and take another couple of days with no guarantee we won’t run into Shadows? And run out of food and water?"

The Wartortle sighed. “Not really. But I don’t want to see that Nidoking again either. Or anything like it.”

“Then yes. We have to pass through.”

“And I was looking forward to the grand flower fields sarge mentioned…”

A series of dark figures zipping through the trees. From the depths of the forest, they could hear bloodthirsty shrieks.

Hesh glanced at Orion. “Please tell me you at least have a blanket or something in that satchel.”

“Nope. That’s our food supply and medicine. Also, my money.”

“Gods.” Hesh eyed the Absol enviously. “Why can’t I have a thick layer of fur at least?”

Orion grumbled and opened his satchel. He pulled out a thick scarf as pink as a Pecha Berry, then threw it at the Wartortle.

Hesh caught it and stared at it for a moment, then spoke in an unusually deadpan manner. “Wow. It even has polka dots. Now I can look like a dork before I die."

“It’s a Pecha Scarf. It’ll keep you from getting poisoned. Also, it’s the only thing I have that might keep you warm.”

“Might.”

Orion's eyes narrowed. "Just stop complaining, kid, and get moving. The longer we stay here, the higher risk we'll be in."

Orion heard Hesh mumble some curses and something like, "Don't you think I already know that?" The Wartortle didn't even turn to face him, as he wrapped the Pecha Scarf around his neck.

The two proceeded to the edge of the forest, where a thick mist cascaded through the trees. An arctic wind brushed against them. Orion remained impassive while Hesh tucked his arms into his shell. The Wartortle felt his nerves tingle as he stepped into the snow with his bare feet. The snow crunched beneath his toes. He wasn’t used to this kind of intense cold, not even when he swam in the seawater around Lusang.

Orion approached one of the trees. He balanced himself on his hind legs and began scratching the tree with his hefty claws, peeling off the bark.

“What are you doing?” asked Hesh.

“Marking a trail. If we get spotted, we might have to make a run for it. But we need to make sure we’re still going the right way. It’s going to be harder to find where north is when the sun is blocked out.”

“Do you even know where north is?”

“We’re facing it now. If you're looking at my markers, then you’re facing north. That’s all there is to it.”

Hesh exhaled, clinging to his forehead. Out at the corner of his eye, he saw a dark figure moving away. “L-let’s just g-get this over with.”

Orion pulled ahead of the Wartortle, listening for sounds deep within the woods. An icy draft whistled as drops of snow came in larger numbers. During those silent moments, Orion would claw at another tree, removing the dark husk and revealing the lighter timber inside. The Absol sniffed the cold air and tilted his head towards multiple directions. The sea of trees stretched for what seemed to be without end. No road in sight and plenty of fresh footprints of varying sizes imprinted into the snow.

Hesh felt his teeth clatter together. His Pecha Scarf and the interior of his shell could only provide so much warmth. His legs and feet felt numb from the snow.

“O-orion, l-let’s g-go… b-back… c-c-can’t stand it here!”

“Didn’t you hear me earlier? We’ll run out of supplies.”

“I know, b-but I c-can’t f-f-feel my f-feet!”

“You’ve only been out here for a few minutes. You can tough it out for a while longer.”

“Easy f-for you to s-say.” You furball.

Orion came to a stop. “Look. I don’t know how much further we have, but I can probably find out. Look at those trees.” Using his horn, he pointed at a group of uncommonly tall trees.

“Uh-huh. And w-what about t-them?”

“If I can climb them, I can get a better view of the path ahead. I might be able to spot Shadows too. Maybe even a place to stop and rest.”

“O-okay.”

“Alright. Remember what I said before. If I say run, run. If I say fight, fight. You’re going to stay here and keep yourself hidden.”

“W-wait, you’re not actually leaving me here, are you?”

Orion frowned. “No! Didn’t you hear what I said before?”

“Y-you have a j-job to do…”

“Okay. I’ll be watching where you’re staying too. And try not to make too much noise.”

Hesh fell silent, subduing his desire to tell the Absol to shut up.

Orion walked off. “Stay here. I’ll be right back.”

Hesh sat down, retracting his feet into his shell, and watched Orion sprint towards one of the trees. The Absol stepped on the base of the trunk a few times before digging his claws in. Much to the Wartortle’s awe, Orion managed to pull himself upward and began to scale the tree in a smooth motion.

“You really do s-scare me s-sometimes,” Hesh muttered, knowing Orion’s not within reach to hear him.

The falling snow picked up in frequency and Hesh struggled to count each snowflake. He watched Orion vanishing into the misty treetops. The Wartortle couldn’t help but feel envious. To be able to cut down his opponents, move with exceptional agility, stave off the cold, and climb to the top of a tree like it was nothing. Orion possessed all of those qualities. And yet, he was not a Peacekeeper. He refused to be one.

“What am I still doing here?” Hesh asked himself.

Close by, a group of bushes rattled, shaking off the snow. Hesh sat still, staring off in the general direction of the bushes. He suppressed the instinct to call for help, remembering what Orion said about making noise. The bushes shook again. Though Hesh felt like his whole body was freezing, he still perspired.

Come on, Orion. Please get back. There’s something here.

A small creature poked its head out. Hesh couldn’t discern what it was through the frigid haze.

Get the hell over here, Orion! I’m gonna scream!

Hesh got back up on his feet as the creature inched closer. The Wartortle could distinguish its long ovoid ears, furry collar and bushy tail. He felt like he had seen this kind of Pokémon before.

Hesh sighed. “Aw, d-don’t scare me like that.”

It was a little Eevee. No unusual aura or anything. The creature stared at Hesh for a while and took a few steps forward, sniffing the air.

“H-hey. How’s it going?” asked Hesh.

The Eevee didn’t respond. It approached Hesh until it was at his arm’s length.

“I’m Hesh. I’m a P-Peacekeeper. Nice to meet you.” He held his hand out.

The Eevee sniffed his hand for a moment, with a contemplative expression. In an instant, it chomped down.

“Ow!” Hesh retracted his hand. “What’d you do that for?”

The Wartortle felt a sudden jolt as the Eevee tackled him, knocking him over on his back. The Eevee stood on his belly and began to gnaw at his neck, ignoring the Pecha Scarf. Hesh reacted by pressing his hands against its face, attempting to release its grip on him.

“W-what do you think you’re doing!? That actually hurts!”

With its fangs still burrowed into the Wartortle’s skin, the Eevee spoke in a childlike voice. “Shut up, food! Just die already!”

“W-wha? Ow!”

As Hesh continued to press his hands on the Eevee’s face, he could see a larger figure approach them from the fog.

“Enough of this,” a familiar male voice spoke. The creature slapped the Eevee away with his broad paw. The Eevee shrieked as it tumbled into the snow.

“Orion!” Hesh called out. “Finally…”

At the corner of his eye, he saw the Eevee fleeing back into the depths of the forest.

“S-should we go after it?” asked Hesh.

Orion gave him an annoyed look. “And do what? Keep it as a pet?”

“What do you mean by that?”

Orion sighed. “No, we’re not going after it. That was an Uncivilized Pokémon. That Eevee saw you as potential prey.”

“Whoa, hold on!” Hesh pressed one of his hands on the bite marks. “This Wartortle is not on the menu! No way!”

“By the way, your neck is bleeding. Cover it.”

Hesh tapped his neck again and found his hand smeared with his own blood. “You gotta be kidding me…” The Wartortle untied his Pecha Scarf and wrapped it around his neck once more. This time, he made sure the scarf was tightened around the bite marks.

“Anyways, we still got some distance to cover,” said Orion. “This forest goes on for a while, so you better pick up the pace. I saw some Shadows further east. Steer clear of that area. I also saw a few figures patrolling the forest. We'll have to be careful from here on out."

"Yeah," said Hesh, rubbing his neck. "Understood."

"And next time, if something attacks you like that, kill it."

"W-what? But that Eevee was just a small child!"

Orion glared at him. “I don’t care. The Uncivilized are not your friends. If that Eevee had the chance, it would’ve killed you right here. And if it were a Shadow, that would be much worse. You're lucky the Eevee wasn't a Shadow.”

As Hesh was about to rebut, he saw the Eevee’s head peeking out from a nearby bush, giving him a death glare unlike which he had never seen.

“Umm, I think you made your point,” Hesh said. “Let’s just go.”

Orion kept ahead, leaving behind more trail markers and occasionally investigating other sections of the forest. The Absol was more restless than ever, as he would sometimes raise his horn in a threatening pose.

Hesh rubbed his neck, still feeling the sting of the Eevee’s bite. The pain was somehow enough to distract him from the cold for some time, as he tried to drag his feet through the snow. His toes had never felt this numb before. While his large ears and wavy tail were covered in a smooth layer of fur, it was not enough to keep the rest of his body warm.

“O-orion,” Hesh said in a weak voice. “I-I’m at my l-limit.”

The Absol shot an annoyed glance and sighed. “Alright. We’ll take a break.” He approached a barren area and began to dig, shoveling out the snow. “But we can’t stick around for long. We’re in enemy territory.”

“T-thanks.”

---

A few minutes passed as Orion piled on pieces of dry wood onto the barren ground. He opened his satchel and reached out for a piece of steel bent into a loop. He held it in place next to the pile with his paw, then struck at the steel with his horn. A spark erupted. Minuscule flames were born.

Hesh crawled to the small campfire and held out his hands and feet. “Oh, thank you thank you thank you…”

“This is only going to last us for a short time. I’ll look for more firewood. But it’s only a matter of time before the smoke will give our position away.”

Hesh slid closer to the fire. “A few minutes of warmth is all I need.”

“Alright then. Stay here. And remember… kill potential threats. Doesn't matter who or what it is. Don’t do what you did just a while ago. If it's something you can't handle, find my footsteps in the snow and get me.” Orion galloped away, leaving the Wartortle alone once more.

Hesh tried to ignore the Absol’s cruel words. Even when concerning his own safety, Hesh wouldn’t want to consider the possibility that he would have to take the life of a child. Even if the child was a wild Pokémon, who never knew the comforts and conveniences of a Civilized Pokémon town. Maybe if that Eevee was a Shadow, he might consider differently.

The Wartortle felt his skin prickle and muscles tighten as he drew more heat from the campfire. He sneezed profusely, disturbing the flames a few times. He didn’t know how long he and Orion had been out in the cold. When he glanced at the further boundaries of the forest, he saw dark motionless figures, seemingly frozen in place. He didn’t want to imagine what they were supposed to be. Or if they were even alive.

Hesh knew one thing was for certain: he was not prepared for anything that happened in the past week. Though he had expected to fight off Shadow Pokémon, he couldn’t imagine what kind of powers they possessed. The numbers they hoarded. The mayhem they delivered. The lives they took.

To think a snowy climate like this could exist in the middle of summer. All it took was a powerful Shadow to disrupt the forces of nature to this extent. Though Hesh had known his father could summon rain on a whim, the rain would still only last for a short time. Not even a powerful Blastoise such as him could prolong a shower as long as this snowstorm.

Hesh considered other possibilities of what else Shadows could do. To break the earth apart. To tear open the sky. To rain fire from above. To tear you apart from the inside. To read your mind and expose the secrets within. He felt his insides squirm as he wondered what the true extent of their power could be.

When he pivoted his head, hoping to see Orion returning, Hesh caught an odd sight. Not too far away, he saw a glowing orange figure patrolling the area, creeping around with its two legs.

"Damn, not again." Hesh placed his hands on the ground, ready to force himself back on his feet.

The orange figure came to a stop. It seemed to have noticed Hesh, as it sprinted towards him!

"Damn it, damn it, damn it!"

In a vain attempt to erase his trail, Hesh spewed out water to extinguish the campfire. Without a second thought, Hesh bolted for the nearest possible hiding spot. Just as he was ready to hide behind a bush, his foot caught on something. Hesh tumbled forward and fell into the snow. He heard footsteps crunching behind him.

"Please!" Hesh shouted, placing his hands behind his head, refusing to look at his pursuer. "Just take whatever! I just want out of this frigid hellhole!"

"Hey! I remember you!" a mature female voice spoke.

Hesh turned around to see a tall reptilian figure looming over him. She had a slim black body. The flame-like patterns on her chest and belly glowed an eerie orange like a flickering flame (Hesh remembered the patterns being pink). Around her neck, a green ribbon. He remembered seeing her at Vera.

"Aren't you… Private First Class Lexi?" Hesh asked.

"At your service!" The Salazzle bowed with enthusiasm. "Weren't you in Berg's company too?"

"Y-yes! I was! I’m Private Hesh!"

"Oh, it's a miracle! I never thought I would find another survivor!" She whipped her tail affectionately.

"S-same here!" Hesh restrained his excitement. "Wait, so does that mean no one else made it?"

Lexi shook her head with a morose expression. "I'm afraid not. I think I'm the only one who made it this far. It's so lonely here."

"Oh…"

The Salazzle whipped her long tail, tapping the Wartortle on his shoulder. "Come on. Don't be sad. We found each other, right?"

Hesh's face flushed and felt the rest of his body tingle. "W-well, I guess so, but…"

"Say, I bet you're very cold. How about I warm you up, sweetie?"

“W-well, I…” The Wartortle choked up.

Lexi walked over to the ashes of the campfire. “Oh, it’s all damp now. I don’t know if I can light this.”

“Oh, yeah, sorry about that. I thought you were a Shadow just a moment ago, so I put it out. No offense.”

Lexi gave a mischievous giggle. “None taken. I know I can be a bit imposing. Actually, I have a better idea. My body is like an oven. Just sit close to me for a bit.”

“W-what!? U-um, well…”

The Salazzle gave an impish grin. “It’s okay. You don’t have to be shy. It’s all for your survival after all.”

“S-sure. If you insist.”

Hesh nervously shifted over next to the Salazzle. What she said was true. An intense heat emanated from her body. Hesh hadn’t felt this toasty since yesterday. “T-thank you. I really mean it.”

She beamed. “Anytime!”

Hesh sighed, feeling like the weight on his shoulders had gotten much lighter. And for once, his companion wasn’t an unpleasant, shady mercenary. The Wartortle unpacked his emotions all at once. “You know, all this time, I thought everyone had died. Everyone from my squad is gone. Captain Berg died to that Shadow Nidoking. First Sergeant Tullio is gone too. Then I’m seeing more Shadows. Thousands of them!” Hesh trembled, unable to hold back his tears. “And b-bodies. Bodies everywhere! Was it always like this for the Peacekeepers?”

Lexi shushed him and placed her hand on his shoulder. “I’m afraid so. It’s always been rough for us frontline fighters. My squad is gone too. Until recently, I was ready to give up. But…” Her grin widened. “I think I found a way to keep my life going.” She patted Hesh’s shoulder.

“A-and what would that be?” Hesh’s tears couldn’t hide his visible blush.

“Hmm-hmm, I think I’ll tell you in a little bit. A lady’s secret. But for now, I just want you to relax.”

Hesh sensed his companion’s body heat intensifying. It almost felt like sitting next to a roaring fireplace. On top of that, an odd scent hung in the air. Something very sweet. And it grew more pungent with each passing second. Hesh didn’t know if the scent came from Lexi or from something else, but he liked it. His muscles relaxed and he felt like napping.

He glanced at Lexi’s warm smile. Something about her made his chest pound. Impulsively, he moved closer to Lexi, resisting the urge to make physical contact.

“So, are you looking for the exit too?” asked Lexi.

Hesh gave a sluggish response. “Y… Y… Yeah…” His body felt like it was shutting down.

“Why not come with me then? We can go look for the exit together.”

“W-well…” Hesh yawned. “There’s someone else out here too.”

Lexi’s grin widened. “Who? That creepy Absol friend of yours?”

“Y-yeah… huh.” Hesh’s dopey expression changed to a more serious one. “Wait. Have you actually met him?”

“Oh, in a manner of speaking. Do you know what he’s planning to do?”

“H-huh?”

“He intends to let you freeze to death out here, so he can have a little Wartortle feast.”

Hesh paused, unsure of how to react. Then he shook his head. “No, he wouldn’t do that. He’s not that kind of Pokémon. If he was, he could’ve killed me anytime.”

Lexi gave a disapproving glare. “Oh, please. You think that Absol actually cares for you? He didn’t hesitate to slaughter a whole village a couple of weeks ago.”

“W-what?”

“Oh yes, it happened. This so-called mercenary is actually a wandering outlaw. He murdered the people in that town in cold blood. Have you noticed that he never mentioned being from an accredited mercenary troupe? Have you never thought about why he’s by himself? He’s fleeing from the law. But he won’t tell you that.”

Hesh fiddled with his claws, unable to come up with a response. His body trembled. Something in his gut was telling him that he should go.

“Would you rather go with someone who will treat you nicely?” asked Lexi. “Stay with me. I’ll take care of you.”

Hesh forced himself up his feet, backing away from the Salazzle. “W-why are you telling me all this? How can you know anything about him? What are you trying to pull?”

Before he could move away, Lexi lunged forward and clamped her jaws down on his arm. Hesh screamed as he felt a scorching pain. The Salazzle released him as Hesh clutched his bleeding arm. A black mist seeped out from his wound.

“W-what… what have you done to me!?” Hesh said, struggling to move across the snow.

Lexi gave a menacing smirk. “Hmm-hmm. Consider that a love bite from me.”

“Damn it! That hurts!” Hesh winced. A look of horror spread across his face when he noticed the black mist on his wound was intensifying. “No…”

The Salazzle cackled wildly, unable to contain her glee. A black aura began to emanate from her body. “You still have a lot to learn, it seems. You’re so easy to push around. But that’s okay. That’s how I like my men anyway.” She stuck out her tongue seductively. “It’ll only hurt for a short time, sweetie. And once you join up with us, then we can play. How’s that sound?”

The Wartortle huffed in pain. “N-no way…” A burning pain spread across his whole body. Hesh knelt over, unable to move. His open wound was turning black.

“Oh, I’m not giving you a choice.” She shook her head, giggling. “You’re mine now.”

Hesh felt a rush of adrenaline. He whipped his limbs about, trying in vain to make the pain go away. His chest pounded wildly. Like a rushing flame, his anger escalated. “D… Damn you…” He gave a hateful glare at the Salazzle, who stood there laughing.

As Hesh tried to stand up, he saw a white figure charging towards them. Lexi turned around and leapt back as the creature swung its horn at her. The attack missed. The Salazzle wrapped her long fingers around the Wartortle’s head.

“Nice try,” Lexi said, sticking her tongue out. “It’s already too late for your friend. What will you do now, Absol? Are you going to kill him like the others? Or will you let him run wild with me?”

Orion bared his fangs. “Don’t make me laugh. You already know how this is going to end.”

“I see.” The Salazzle closed her grip on the Wartortle’s head and unleashed an intense heat, causing him even more pain. “What about now?”

The Absol snarled at her, pointing the tip of his horn at her.

Hesh glanced at Lexi, still groaning in pain. Without a second thought, he spat water at her face. The Salazzle released her grip and cried out in pain. Steam emitted from her face. Hesh crawled away on the snow, attempting to widen the distance.

“You little shit!” shouted Lexi. “I’m going to burn your skin off real g—” The Salazzle stopped short, as Orion tackled her. The force sent her flying, causing her to tumble into the snow. When she got back on her feet, she snarled at the Absol. The flame-like patterns on her torso glowed brighter than before and the black aura around her grew in size. The Salazzle’s eyes glowed a bright red. “How dare you make a fool out of me!”

Lexi stuck her tongue out, which set aflame and stretched out towards the Absol from a long distance. Orion stepped aside, as the Fire Lash missed its mark. The Salazzle swung her whip-like tongue again in an erratic motion, hoping to strike her target. The Absol kept his distance, waiting for the opportunity for her to drop her guard.

Hesh kept his head down in the snow, trying to avoid the attacks. The world began to turn a deep red and warp around him. Violent spasms traveled through his body. A black flame began to devour him. He could hear agonized screams in the distance. The screams of his fallen company. The Wartortle sobbed, trying to ignore their cries.

Somebody... please help me... this is too much...

Orion kept his eyes locked on the Salazzle, encircling her. He dodged another Fire Lash. “Was that the result of your training with the Peacekeepers? Pathetic.”

Instead of rebutting him, Lexi furiously howled like a wild beast and spewed a dark puddle of acid in his direction.

Orion quickened his pace, sidestepping to avoid the attack and ejecting a Shadow Ball from his maw.

Lexi stepped aside as the Shadow Ball narrowly missed her. "You're one to talk!"

The dark puddle next to Orion hissed as it caused the snow below it to melt. Orion stared down at his opponent, taunting her once more. “Are you actually going to hit me? Or are you just so afraid to die that it’s making you vomit?”

“SHUT UP!” Lexi dashed forward, mouth agape, and launched a series of flaming bullets. Much to her shock, the Absol charged through, taking the attack head on.

Orion swung his horn at the Salazzle’s belly, leaving behind a broad laceration.

Lexi cried out in pain and backed away, clutching her stomach. A black smoky substance trickled out from her wound. “Argh! Y-you bastard! How could you do that to a beautiful lady!?”

“Beautiful lady? All I see is a hideous Shadow.”

Lexi shrieked in utter fury. With her mouth open, she darted forward with the intent of biting the Absol.

Orion waited. When the Salazzle reached him and slammed her jaws shut, Orion stepped aside and smacked her across the face with his paw. Lexi tumbled into the ground, crying out in pain.

“Y-you wretched Absol…” Lexi tried to force herself up. “I will… k-kill…”

Lexi came to a stop as she felt something sharp pass through her stomach. A confused look ran across her face as her pained tears spilled. Orion had impaled the Salazzle with his horn, with its pointed end coming out from her back. The Absol pulled his horn back.

Lexi collapsed on her knees, covering the hole in her stomach. A black liquid leaked out, making a small hissing sound as it burned the Salazzle's skin like acid. Her hands shook. “N-no…” She watched as the black aura overwhelmed her body, slowly turning her hands into ashes. “I… I can’t go… N-not like this…” The Salazzle wept as the rest of her body lit up in flames, eating her away. What was left of her figure whimpered. The remaining ashen mass collapsed on the snow. A singed green ribbon sat in the pile, slowly burning away.

At the corner of his eye, Orion saw Hesh thrashing about in the snow. The black aura around the Wartortle faded away. When Hesh opened his eyes, he found himself panting and drenched in sweat. Most of the burning sensation he felt shortly before had gone away, but the aching remained.

“W-what happened? I can’t hear their voices anymore…”

Hesh lurched back as the Absol smacked him across his face. With a confused expression, Hesh stared at Orion. The Absol had his teeth bared to the point where Hesh could see his gums. Parts of his face and fur had been singed by Lexi's flames. Hesh had never seen Orion this angry before.

“What the hell did I just tell you a while ago, you idiot!? You see what happens when you don’t listen!? What were you thinking!?”

The Wartortle's arms shook. “Yes, I get it!” Hesh yelled back. “I’m a screw-up! So what else is new?”

“Do you know what would’ve happened if I didn’t kill her!?”

Hesh refused to answer.

Orion kicked snow at him. “You would’ve become one of them! You should’ve killed that Shadow when you had the chance!”

“How was I supposed to know she was one!? I thought she was a survivor!”

“And that was your mistake! I warned you! You can’t trust just anyone out here!”

Hesh nodded. Once more, hot tears ran down his face. This time, not out of self-pity. “Yeah, you’re right. You’re damn right about that. I’ll follow your advice, starting by ignoring you!”

Orion went silent, looking like a father who had been talked back to by a disobedient child.

Hesh shook his head, looking away. “When were you going to tell me that you slaughtered a whole village, Orion?”

“W-what!? Who told you that?”

“So, it’s true then.” Hesh stared at the ground. His voice shook. "You're not just someone who hunts Shadows. You're just a plain murderer."

“I don’t know what you heard, but that was false. The Darkrai Sect killed the villagers. I killed the members of the Darkrai Sect.”

"That clan you hung out with, right? I guess they never meant anything to you if it's that easy for you to decide to kill them. Why even bother with me then? I’ve been nothing but a burden to you. Do you just pity me? Is that it?”

“How many times do I have to say it? This is my job!”

“Job? Heh. A job, you say. Screw the job. Are you even a mercenary, Orion? Seriously, just who the hell do you think you are?”

“The one who is going to drag your corpse across the land if I hear you complain one more time!”

Hesh felt like erupting like a volcano. “Then fucking do it then! What’s stopping you!?”

The Absol fell silent and shook his head.

Hesh laughed. “Exactly. This is why nobody wanted to be around you, Orion. It was never about me or the company to you. Maybe this is some sick game to you. Or maybe you're trying to weasel others into thinking that you're not as bad as they think you are. Well, you are, Orion! You're just as bad as the Shadows!"

Hesh felt another impact across his face, hard enough to knock him over.

"This is the thanks I get for getting you this far!?" shouted Orion. "You're just a mouthy brat who doesn't know how to follow instructions or appreciate my help! If it wasn't for me, you would've died back in Vera!"

Hesh shook his head, rubbing his cheek, laughing. "You don’t have to take pity on me anymore. I understand when I’m not wanted. It’s as you said before. You don’t need anyone’s company. You already got your pay from the captain, so you don’t have to worry about me anymore. Mission fucking accomplished!”

Hesh clumsily pulled himself back on his feet and limped across the snow. He didn't turn to face his companion.

“And just where do you think you’re going?” asked Orion.

“Who gives a shit? I certainly don’t! Someplace far away from you!”

As the Wartortle stormed off, Orion stood alone. The Absol huffed in fury and kicked the snow, then swung his horn at the nearest tree. The force of the Slash left behind a deep incision into the trunk.

"Damned brat..." The Absol exhaled. His legs shook. "As bad as the Shadows... you're just like everyone else..."

---

“Damn Orion… who does that bastard think he is?” Hesh muttered, stomping across the frost. “Lecturing me… you’re not even in the damn Peacekeepers! And killing and eating other Pokémon… ugh. You're just like the rest of those filthy Shadow Pokémon.” The Wartortle punched the nearest tree he could find, but he flinched as it hurt his hand. “Why are you still even around? Why are you not dead?”

Hesh paused for a moment. He knelt down and pressed his hands against his mouth. “D-did I really say that?” The realization struck him. He had never said anything this horrible before. “Oh gods.... what's happening to me? What was I thinking?”

With the exception of a certain Croagunk, Hesh had never felt this rush of hatred towards another before. Never. As he mulled it over, the Wartortle realized that he made yet another blunder. “All he did was save me… and I told him to go away…” He punched the snow several times. “Damn it, why am I so stupid!?”

When Hesh looked down at his legs, he noticed that Julia's blue ribbon wasn't there. He groaned in frustration. "Damn it! Damn it all!" He slammed his fists into the snow again, until his wounds opened. Drops of his blood stained the pure white ground.

He couldn't help but think of Captain Berg. Of Tullio, Javil and Julia. Even Lexi.

"If only I had come sooner... I'm sorry, Lexi... I'm sorry everyone... I failed you all... somebody... end me now..."

Somewhere close by, somebody snickered. When Hesh lifted his head up, he noticed a dark figure standing behind one of the trees. Someone familiar...

"Geris," Hesh said, as he crushed two handfuls of snow. "Come to laugh at me, like you always do?"

The dark figure of the Croagunk stood by silently, gazing at the Wartortle. The creature continued to chortle. "Oh, sorry. I'm just surprised that you even made it this far."

Hesh stood up, heaving as he took a few steps forward. “I have a score to settle, you piece of shit! I’ll make you regret everything!”

Geris cackled. “You? The pathetic rookie who couldn’t kill one teensy Shadow by himself?" The Croagunk crossed his arms. “To think someone as weak as you made it this far. Oh! But wait! That’s not your doing, is it?”

Hesh clutched his bleeding hands, glaring at him.

“It was that Absol who was babysitting you the whole time. But let’s face it. You’ll never make it through these woods. Your new friend had already abandoned you. Kee-hee-hee.”

“Shut the hell up!”

Geris shook his head. “What’s wrong, rookie? Are you truly this naive? He's an Uncivilized Absol. Don't you realize it by now? He preys on morons like you while still passing through Civilized towns, pretending to be one of us. He's a criminal. Didn't you know? He's the culprit who destroyed the village of Broma two weeks ago. That place is no longer around thanks to him.”

Hesh growled.

“And you really thought a criminal like him is your friend. Your dad will be so disappointed in you for trusting somebody like that. Keeheehee! I warned all of you and you didn't listen! Ha ha ha!"

Hesh raised a fist at the Croagunk. "Yeah? Well, I don't care anymore! Since you're here, I'm going to pay you back for leaving me and the others for dead!"

Geris grimaced. "You think you're worth my time? Get over yourself, rookie. I'm leagues above you." He turned around. "Well, it's been nice knowing you. Good luck trying not to freeze to death! Kya-ha-ha!" He walked away, vanishing into the darkness of the forest.

Hesh sprinted after him. “Geris! Come back and face me, you fucking traitor! I’m not finished with you!” The Wartortle continued into the darker depths, expecting the Croagunk to appear and ambush him at anytime. After some time, he came to a stop. Geris was nowhere to be found. Even more confounding, Hesh didn't even see his footprints anywhere.

“W-what’s going on? Where did he go?”

Just then, he heard a grim voice exhale, echoing across the woods. “Weeeeeell, what do we have here? A precious wittle Wartortle. What's wrong, little buddy? A bit lost? Did that Absol give you a nice scare?”

At the corner of his eye, Hesh saw something and froze up. Within the darkness, he couldn't see an actual body, but a disembodied face. Its eyes glowed, and its crooked grin stretched to a seemingly impossible width. On its wicked smile were lines of razor-sharp, uneven bloody teeth.

“G-geris?" said Hesh, shuddering. "Stop messing with me. This isn’t funny.”

The creature's voice boomed with a strange demonic presence. “Hmm-hmm, you have me mistaken for someone else.”

“Who are you, then?”

“Meeeeee? I can be a friend, if you want me to be.”

“Stop messing with me.”

The creature's grin widened even more, so much that it seemed to cover multiple trees. “Hmm-hmm-hmm. The world is such a scary place, isn’t it? All these nasty wars and complicated politics. Civilized versus Uncivilized. Peacekeepers, dragons, bandits, Shadows. We’re slowly becoming more like the humans who ended up destroying themselves. War, famine, slavery, sickness, greed. A sad state of affairs, do you not agree?”

“Y-yeah?”

The creature's mouth dripped with saliva. “Life would be much simpler if we all returned to the wilderness, where we all belong. We’re not meant to fill humanity’s shoes. We’re simple creatures, who fight, eat and sleep every day. Our own survival surpasses all other priorities. Not even the will of the Creator could take that away from us. And with our own overwhelming power, we’ll make sure all Pokémon-kind will return to this way of life. How it’s meant to be.”

“W-what do you want from me?”

The face began to fade away, to the point where Hesh could barely see its glowing eyes. “Tell you what. See for yourself what our covenant is capable of. We welcome the weak and the unwanted. Find us deeper in the forest and gain power beyond your imagination. And you shall seeeeee…”

Unable to comprehend what he just witnessed, Hesh fell to his knees. He couldn't stop trembling. Not just because of the cold atmosphere, but because of everything that happened today. He stared down at his bleeding hands. The Wartortle realized that he went his own way, unsure if he was even traveling north or not. He had to watch yet another one of his former companions die. And he no longer had Orion's protection. Without it, he would most definitely perish before he would ever see the grand flower fields of Emerald Valley.

This time, he was truly alone.

Hesh sighed. "What do I do now?"

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 8 - The Soul Keeper

Content Warning: Strong language, visceral imagery, blood, sexual references, torture, mutilation, death. Seriously, do NOT read this chapter if this kind of material makes you feel ill. I did not hold back with this one.​

---

Another tree carved. Another step closer to the valley. Orion focused on his task, trying to ignore what had taken place. As the snow grew more intense, the Absol stopped at another tree. Instead of clawing at the bark, he paused for a moment, looking pensive.

"I just can’t win,” he said to himself, looking exhausted. "These damn whiny kids joining the Peacekeepers... Can’t sit still without complaining. Hungry, cold… you go get your own damn food and fire!"

As he kept on grumbling, he heard something brush up against a bush. Orion gnashed his teeth and glared at the direction of the noise.

"This isn't a free show! Whoever you are, you better run before I cut you down!"

Several dark figures popped out of the bushes. But instead of coming after the Absol, they fled into the depths of the forest. Orion didn’t even see what they were supposed to be.

Orion lowered his head. He wasn't expecting much, but somehow ended up disappointed anyway. “I never should have done this. Why can’t you bastards just leave me be?” He glanced at the frozen trail before him. “Why get my attention if you’re just going to leave anyway?” He punted out more snow and swung his horn at a nearby log, shattering the withered wood into pieces.

“I’m tired of all of this.”

As Orion attempted to recompose himself, he noticed a strange sight. He trembled violently. The trees around him… all of them had been marked; bark stripped away, all facing different directions. It was as if an invisible figure swooped in just to sabotage his trail in a short time.

Orion huffed in fury. “Damn you. Damn you all!” He swatted at the air with his horn and smashed another log. When he peered at the sky, he noticed that the clouds were growing more restless. A thick fog was slowly overtaking the whole area.

“That kid…” For a moment, Orion glowered as he realized what was happening, clenching his jaw. “No…”

He looked away from the trees and glanced at the large footprints he left behind in the snow. The Absol hurried back and followed them. After a short while, he found the small pile of firewood he had dropped earlier. A few more steps up ahead, the damp remains of a campfire.

He noticed the smaller footprints forming a different trail. The footprints of a certain Wartortle. And they were headed east.

“I swear, I’m gonna murder you, kid…” Somehow, Orion expected that Hesh would disobey him once again. Steer clear of that area. Those were the Absol’s exact words.

Orion rummaged through his satchel and pulled out an oddly shaped Quick Seed. He chewed on it hastily, ignoring its crusty texture and intensely bitter flavor, and swallowed. The Absol quickened his pace as he followed Hesh’s trail. Up ahead, a thick fog engulfed the rest of the trail. A torn blue ribbon was partially buried under the snow.

“Hesh!” Orion called. “Get over here!”

Several dark figures slowly approached from the fog. Orion discerned the black auras around them, as he set down the satchel and bowed his head down with a grimace. “Wrong day to pick a fight with me…”

---

Hesh felt a peculiar rumble on the ground, as if it was the onset of an earthquake. He rubbed his forehead profusely. Ever since with what happened with Lexi, his body had been aching, especially in his head.

The air of the forest felt heavier than usual, and the Wartortle struggled to breath in it. He couldn’t stop fidgeting as he opened his satchel. He took out an Oran Berry and nibbled on it. For some reason, even the taste of it was off. It was so bland, flavorless even.

"Can't even enjoy a last meal."

Hesh looked down on the satchel, tugging on it. It was considerably smaller than the one that Orion was carrying, but it was still light and could carry plenty of food.

It was the last thing he had from First Sergeant Tullio to remember him by. Hesh could feel his eyes water again.

"I screwed up, everyone. I had one job and I screwed it up." He laughed. "It's okay, though. I'll be joining you all soon."

Hesh widened the satchel to view its contents: two Sitrus Berries, three Oran Berries, one Pecha Berry and one Rawst Berry. He also noticed several Iron Thorns tied up in a bundle with a piece of jute twine. He pricked one of his digits on a thorn, admiring its sharpness. While an Iron Thorn normally functioned as a throwing weapon, it could probably work as a makeshift knife.

"I guess it's better than nothing. Maybe I can poke out a Shadow's eye and just run. Hmm?"

The Wartortle's ears flittered as he heard someone shouting from far away. He couldn't discern what they were saying, but the voice sounded familiar.

"Orion?"

The voice shouted again. He sounded furious. Hesh placed one of his claws in his mouth and gnawed on it.

He'll kill me for sure if he finds me. Should I even bother going back?

At the corner of his eye, Hesh saw someone, up a slope, standing behind a tree. The creature had thick spines on its back and massive shovel-like claws. Wait a minute…

"Javil!?"

As soon as Hesh called the name, the mysterious figure scurried away. The Wartortle rubbed his eyes, unsure if that was his old friend he just saw. Hesh had known by now that there were predators lying in wait in the forest. Could it have been another Uncivilized? Or another Shadow perhaps?

Against his better judgment, Hesh crept up to the area where he last saw "Javil." Struggling along the way, he scaled the hill, feeling the weight of his shell and satchel pulling him back. When he reached the summit…

Nothing. Not even footprints in the snow.

“Am I losing it?” Hesh asked himself. From where he stood, he appeared to be entering the depths of a thicket, where he could barely see any light peeking from the treetops. Further ahead, he could hear faint voices. “Something's not right. This is a mistake. I gotta find Orion.”

When the Wartortle turned around, he felt a sudden dizziness overwhelming him. He fell to his knees, clutching his head. His vision of the forest dimmed and warped. Everything began to melt into a pool of red and black. He heard someone calling his name, like a distant echo. Hesh shut his eyes.

Before long, he felt the ground below him moving. He no longer felt the cold embrace of snow. But instead, something wet and sticky.

Hesh’s eyes snapped open. His pupils expanded and his breaths quickened into an intense pace. He was no longer in the forest.

"W-w-what!? WHAT IS THIS PLACE!?"

As he repeatedly uttered "no" to himself, he scanned the place around him. The snow-covered trees had disappeared; in their place were pulsating tendrils, which were slightly undulating. Hesh couldn’t tell if they’re some type of bizarre plant… or something else entirely. In his panic, Hesh fell as he noticed that the ground behind him no longer existed; instead, there was an endless void.

Surrounding the area, hundreds of thin strands of a fleshy substance remained rooted to the ground as they stretched out for the sky. To Hesh, it looked like they were suspending the area in midair somehow, like an island floating in the sky.

The sky was an opaque mixture of black and mauve. The clouds moved at a lightning pace. The ground was red and fleshy; it seemed to inflate and deflate at will, like a breathing creature. A red liquid seeped between the crevices of the ground. And imprinted on its surface appeared to be distorted, moving faces of random Pokémon, all frozen in place with an agonized expression.

Feeling breathless, Hesh cried. "Anyone! Somebody! GET ME OUT!”

Just then, Hesh kept silent as he could see gargantuan red eyes flip open from far away. The eyes lacked pupils, but were noticeably bloodshot. They seemed to be massive enough to part the clouds themselves. They blinked and stared at the tiny, insignificant Wartortle.

Hesh sat down and hugged his knees, curling up in a ball. “Please… someone… I don’t want to be here…” He quivered as he felt the hot tears falling and his nose running. “Dad… Orion… somebody… please save me…”

The Wartortle blinked several times. The next time he opened his eyes, he saw a dark figure watching him. It was a small creature, but he felt that he had seen that shape before: short, two-legged, birdlike. The patterns on its face seemed to resemble a mask.

“J-Julia? Is that you?” asked Hesh.

The creature stared at him for a moment before moving deeper into the “forest.”

“Wait! Come back!” Hesh forced himself back up and sprinted after the creature. “You gotta help me! How do I get out of this place!?”

When Hesh entered the “forest” of tendrils, he was unable to find any sign of the bird Pokémon. The tendrils seemed to react upon his arrival, as they billowed and dripped a bloody substance from their branch-like tips. At the apex of each, a bloody eye arose. The Wartortle couldn’t bring himself to take another step forward. There was no knowing what would happen if he tried.

Another dark figure appeared at the end of the path. This time, it had a body covered in grass and leaves.

Hesh recognized the tall head of hair, the thick eyebrows and the flail-like tail. “Sarge! Is that really you!? What are you doing here!?”

The Simisage smiled at him and gestured for him to come forward. The tendrils shifted back into their original state, as if they’re forming a path for the Wartortle.

Hesh trembled as he took a few steps forward. The tendrils didn’t react to him at all. Up ahead, the Simisage resembling Tullio nodded his head and walked away.

Hesh felt that something terrible was about to happen. He felt like he shouldn’t be here. And yet, he had no choice. He didn’t see any exits. This world was beyond his comprehension.

A few moments later, Hesh stumbled upon an eerie sight: Shadow Pokémon. Standing. Unmoving. The hideous creatures didn’t even seem to notice the Wartortle as he continued to creep forward. At the last second, Hesh came to a stop and backed away.

A wall of blue flames ignited on the pulsating ground behind him. When Hesh tried to step over it, the flames erupted and shoved him away. Hesh lurched forward and tumbled to the ground. A thick, sticky substance splashed on the Wartortle’s face, much to his horror. When Hesh sat up and frantically tried to rub it away, he noticed that he was being watched.

All of the Shadow Pokémon in the area turned towards him, glaring at him. They did not make any noise or even move. The creatures tilted their heads towards the sky, watching a small creature descend.

Hesh looked on, unable to pull his eyes away. The one thing that stood out to him the most about this creature was its wide, crooked smile. Its sharp and jagged teeth resembled those of a Sharpedo’s. Its dark body appeared to be covered in blood stains. A hazy aura erupted from its body.

To Hesh, it looked just like the ghost Pokémon, Gengar. But something was off about it. He had never seen a Gengar give off such an aura of malice before.

The Shadow Pokémon all bowed their heads in unison.

The Gengar’s grin widened. It spoke in a deep, raspy voice. “Welcome, everyone! So good of you to join me. Such an interesting crowd tonight.” The creature’s red eyes scanned the modest group of Shadow Pokémon. For a moment, he looked at Hesh.

The Wartortle’s breaths grew even more chaotic. He tried to look away or blink. But for some odd reason, he couldn’t pry himself away from the Gengar’s malicious gaze. He could see the Gengar’s pupils narrowing like a reptile’s.

The Gengar sighed, seemingly pleased. “Ahh… a mix of Civilized and Uncivilized Pokémon, all together in perfect harmony. Some of you lived in the wilderness throughout all your lives. Some of you were once soldiers of the Peacekeepers. Some of you were just poor fools who got caught up in this futile war!” He gave a wheezing laugh. “Alas, who you were before no longer matters. You are Shadow Pokémon now. And you are the soldiers of the most fearsome army in the world!”

The Shadow Pokémon growled, squealed and snarled. A cacophony of ungodly noises. To Hesh, it seemed like it was the closest thing they could do to cheering.

Shadow Gengar continued his speech. “When the humans left this world, the Hevalkites took the pieces they left behind and attempted to create a new civilization. A world of human conveniences, in which all Pokémon coexist. No one had to hunt or worry about being hunted.” His grin twisted into an odious frown. “Such a BORING and WASTEFUL world! What’s worse… these so-called ‘Civilized’ Pokémon look down on the wild Pokémon. Calling them ‘Uncivilized.’ Some of you know this feeling already.”

The majority of the Shadows erupted in fury, hollering and roaring in agreement.

“Simply because they don’t eat meat,” the Gengar continued, “these Pokémon believe they’re good people! What they didn’t realize is how much they borrowed from humans. With bodies of government come power and corruption. With money and material possessions comes greed. Who needs friends when you can lazily go through life while others get your food for you? Why seek a mate to woo, when all you need to do is buy a slave and plant your seed in her? Why allow nature to take its course, when all you need is already given to you on gold plates?” The Gengar exhaled, looking more agitated. “The war resulted in families being torn apart and Pokémon losing their homes. Many children were orphaned as a result. But who cares for those little shits, right!? How dare they survive when they should be giving their lives to a worthless cause!? How sickening!”

The Shadows groaned. Hesh interpreted it as their way of showing sadness.

“Being a ‘Civilized’ Pokémon means forming attachments. To your wealth, to your blood relatives and to those who you may call ‘friend.’ But once you lose them, that’s it. Your life no longer has any meaning or value. These Pokémon forgot the thrill of the hunt and the satisfaction of a simple life! Being a Pokémon was about who was the strongest and the most clever! We were born to fight to see who would come at the top of the food chain! There were none of these frivolous pretenses of ‘morality’ and ‘friendship!’ No, this is simply what nature intended!”

The Shadows cheered once more.

“And that’s where this war comes in. We were brought here to put an end to this war and start a new age of Pokémon! How we once were, before the humans corrupted us!” The Gengar shook his head, clenching his teeth. “The Serapíans saw through the charade of the Hevalkites. Alas, those stupid lizards viewed us with disgust. And that’s why they must all be wiped out as well.” At the palm of the Gengar’s hand, a ball of blue flames was born. “The Hevalkites and the Serapíans will be the first to fall to us. Every single one of them must die or join us. And then, we can head on over to the rest of the world. Very soon, we’ll overwhelm our enemies. The taint of humanity will fade away. And we’ll return back to our wild state, how we were meant to be!”

The Shadow Pokémon erupted in the loudest cheer that Hesh had ever heard from them. The very sight of this scene caused his thoughts to swirl and spin into bewilderment. Was this really how his life would end? Being stuck in a nightmarish world with nightmarish creatures talking about conquest?

“Most of you have known this to be true,” barked Shadow Gengar. “But the question is… does our guest agree too?”

Hesh gasped as all of the Shadow Pokémon turned towards him. The Wartortle stumbled back as the Shadow Gengar approached him.

“Kee-hee-hee. It’s okay. They won't harm you unless I tell them to,” the Gengar said as his grin expanded. “Aren't they magnificent? Perfectly ruthless soldiers at my beck and call. A fighting force worthy of taking this rotten world away from those awful Hevalkites and Serapíans. I sense a great potential in you, young Peacekeeper. You know that feeling of loss very well. The despair that clouds your thoughts. You can’t even bear to complete your task now, do you? You know the end is coming.”

Hesh didn’t say a word. He had no idea how to respond to anything happening at the moment. How did the Gengar know about what he was feeling and about his task?

“Why not just let it all go? It’s pointless, right? You’re just a grunt in the army. A tiny Wartortle in a massive world of giants. What if I tell you that you no longer need to feel this way?”

“H-huh?”

The Gengar raised his hand. A black, glowing orb of energy appeared. “I am the Soul Keeper. I am the shepherd of the lost souls in this horrific war. I guide the Shadows to greater power and purpose.”

Behind the stout creature, three Pokémon materialized from black smoke: a Sandslash with wrinkled skin and a crooked neck, a headless Hawlucha and a burned and bloody Simisage whose ribs were exposed through his broken skin. Javil and Tullio smiled.

“G-Guys? B-but… you’re…” Hesh was unable to form a coherent sentence.

“Victims to the vices of the Peacekeepers,” said Gengar. “Stationed in the middle of nowhere to fight a pointless war. It’s truly criminal, wouldn’t you say?”

Hesh nodded hesitantly.

“What if I were to say that you could see them all again, restored to their original selves?”

“W-Wait. You could do that!?”

The Gengar got close to him, enough to the point where Hesh could see the creature’s bloodied tongue through his fangs. “But of course, my child! That was why I was originally summoned into this forsaken world. To bring back those who lost their lives. And to give purpose to those who turned up lost.”

“W-well…” Hesh stared at the likenesses of his fallen comrades. Their bodies twitched at an unnatural speed, until their auras consumed them. Hesh considered the Gengar’s offer. But was he telling the truth? Would his squad members revive, back to their original state?

Shadow Gengar shook his head. “Hmm-hmm. Perhaps you need a demonstration on the extent of our power.” He glanced in another direction. “Come forward, my new disciple! It’s time to transcend.”

A familiar figure stepped out of the darkness, giving his usual sneer at Hesh.

“G-Geris?” Hesh froze up.

“Oh, happy day! It’s you again,” snapped the Croagunk, emitting an annoyed croak. “Why don't you just drop dead already? Gengar, why is he here?"

Sulking, Hesh responded back. "Geris, I hated your guts. Always have. You were always dipping your hands into our supplies and talking shit about others behind their backs. You always thought you were better than others, but had little to show for it. You took but never gave back. But for you to go this far…”

Geris puffed up his cheeks, giving the Wartortle a murderous look. "For fuck’s sake! You stupid kid. How many times do I have to explain it to you? The strong survive and the weak perish! The Peacekeepers are not heroes! They're losing this war! You’re certainly not a hero, and never will be! Had you taken my advice, you wouldn’t be here bawling like a baby!” He stamped his feet. “To think you’re the son of the general too. I’m surprised he wasn’t ashamed of having a son like you!”

Hesh gave a defiant smirk. “At least he was proud of me for trying to do good. Your dad signed you up for the Peacekeepers because he didn't want to deal with a little shit like you anymore."

Hesh felt a swift impact on his face as Geris delivered a brutal kick. The Croagunk furiously puffed his cheeks to the point where his skin was transparent.

"Now, now," said Shadow Gengar. "It's time to leave behind past grudges."

Geris spat out a wad of acid on the ground, making a hissing sound. “Fine.” He gave a demanding look. “Do it.”

As Hesh pressed on his cheeks, wincing in pain, he saw a massive dark aura rising from Geris. The Croagunk screamed in anguish as his body contorted into different positions. His torso stretched into a lankier frame, growing to over half of his original height, and his limbs thickened with noticeable muscles. His fingers and toes grew longer and experienced a change in color. When the screaming stopped briefly, the creature rose up and roared, causing his aura to flare up. Geris looked down, tightening his fists and marveling at his new build.

“Such power,” he spoke in a much deeper voice, croaking in ecstasy. “I feel like I can destroy anything in my path!”

Shadow Gengar descended before the creature, his sinister grin unwavering. “Now you have nothing to fear. Now you have nothing to think. Follow your selfish desires. Follow your natural instinct. Kee-hee… after all, you’re just an animal. It’s much easier than trying to think.”

“Yes… how it must be...” Geris bowed his head.

“Discard your old self. Now is the time to look forward to a new world! From here on out, you shall be known as Shadow Toxicroak.”

The creature known as Shadow Toxicroak rose up, towering over his master. He turned towards Hesh, who looked on in horror.

“G-geris. What have you done?”

The Toxicroak crowed. “What I should’ve done a long time ago. This is the natural order of things.” Before Hesh could get up, Toxicroak lunged towards him and kicked the Wartortle away. The force sent Hesh crashing into one of the tendrils, which swerved back and forth upon impact.

"You still want to fight me?" shouted Shadow Toxicroak, shaking his fists. "Where was all that bravado before? Weren't you going to kill me!?”

As Hesh forced himself back on his feet, Shadow Toxicroak lunged at him and punched the Wartortle’s torso. Hesh felt himself being pushed back once more and lied on his back. He felt a sharp pain in his chest. When he looked at his torso, he noticed a piece of his shell had broken off. Off to the side, he saw his satchel laying, its strap broken.

Shadow Toxicroak lumbered over to him, chortling. “That’s what I thought. Just a bluff as usual.” He raised his fist at Hesh, revealing a sharp red claw that oozed out a dark substance. “Finally. A chance to put you down. Sleep tight!” When he pulled back his fist to deliver the finishing blow, somebody called out to him.

“Enough!” Shadow Gengar hovered next to his disciple. “That’ll do, Toxicroak. I have plans for this lost child.”

Toxicroak glared at him. “You’re joking. This weakling?”

“Oh, I assure you, this is not one of my japes.” Shadow Gengar’s pupils narrowed as his smile widened. “In fact, today is a special occasion! Our guest of honor is coming very soon.”

“W-what?” Dumbfounded, Toxicroak retreated.

Gengar’s gaze turned towards Hesh, who was struggling to stay conscious. After a long journey fleeing from the Shadows and getting harmed in the process, the Wartortle could only wish for the end to come soon.

“It’s only a matter of time before your pathetic societies will crumble,” boasted Shadow Gengar. “Our new world has no room for the weak. Why not save yourself the trouble and submit to our cause?”

“W-What?”

“You already came this far, after all. Why not get revenge on those who placed your allies in an inescapable, perilous situation? The Sol Council, the very core of the Peacekeepers’ corruption. Even your father could not defy their tyranny. You know this to be true, Private Hesh.”

“H-H-H-How did you know my name!? How did you know all this!?”

Gengar hovered over Hesh, further pressuring the Wartortle. “Oh, I know a great deal about you. And your new friend as well. Think about it. Really think about it. Provided you have the power to crush your foes, we Shadows are one single family. You’ll never have to feel pain or loneliness again. Everything that had hurt you before… none of it will matter!”

Hesh sat there, considering the Gengar’s offer. He went through a whole week repelling Shadows at Vera, only for his entire company to be wiped out. Before that, he was training for about a month at Lusang alongside his platoon, where he first met Javil, Julia and Tullio. All that time going through training exercises and bonding with his new platoon comrades… wasted.

And the very same monsters, who took away the lives of his friends, decided to offer him to become a Shadow Pokémon. By common sense, he should not accept this offer.

“Make your decision wisely.” Gengar chortled under his breath.

On the other hand, what was the alternative? What if Hesh decided to decline this offer? He couldn’t imagine what Gengar would do to him if he said no. The Wartortle still sat there, gasping repeatedly, unable to come to a decision. He remembered how Lexi attempted to turn him into a Shadow before; how the transformation itself caused him intense pain and drove him to madness. He never wanted to go through that again. He also remembered what Orion said before.

Once the transformation’s started, there’s no going back.

Had Orion not defeated Lexi, Hesh would become a Shadow for sure.

Hesh murmured and yelped to himself. His thoughts raced and joined together into a cacophony of panic.

What should I do!?

I can’t betray the Peacekeepers!

But I failed them all...

I can’t become one of them!

Why am I so stupid, stupid, STUPID!?

But if I don’t join them… what will happen to me…?

I’m useless...

Shadow Gengar’s voice dropped to a low hissing sound. “Ahhhh… he’s here…”

Hesh heard wet, rapid footsteps approaching. The group of Shadow Pokémon stirred from their brief moment of pacification, entering into a violent frenzy. Just then, a white-furred creature enveloped in dark energy landed in the middle of the group.

“O-Orion?” Hesh said in a weak voice.

As the Shadows closed in on their prey, the Absol bellowed and expelled the dark energy from his body. The force of the attack killed a few of the Shadows on impact, while repelling and scattering the others.

“Hesh! Get away from them!” barked Orion. “We have to leave!”

“Orion…” Hesh tried to crawl towards the Absol, but some mysterious force was holding him back. The Wartortle couldn’t move!

Orion quickly pulled his eyes away from Hesh and focused on the remaining Shadows. Several smaller creatures—consisting of many Poochyenas, Shinxes and Houndours—scrambled and all rushed in at their target. Still feeling the effects of the Quick Seed, Orion darted around the bizarre forest, evading and slashing his targets. Unable to outpace him, the frustrated Houndours and Shinxes combined their efforts and unleashed a flurry of flames and bolts of electricity. Despite outnumbering their target, the Absol either dodged their attacks or took them head on. Orion retaliated by ejecting several orbs of dark energy at his targets, making short work of them.

A few Shadows remained.

A Shadow Sneasel raced towards the Absol and wildly swung its claws. Orion parried the attacks with his horn and waited for an opening. The Sneasel raised its claws and swung overhead. Orion caught the attack with his horn, then swung his own claws at the Sneasel’s face. Clutching its wound, the creature cried out in pain and scampered away.

The fleshy ground convulsed as a Shadow Ursaring lumbered towards Orion. The massive beast swung its bulky fist at him. Orion narrowly avoided the attack as he snaked past the Ursaring. As the Absol prepared for a counterattack, he stopped dead in his tracks as an appalling noise filled his ears. A Shadow Misdreavus floated nearby, emitting a deafening screech comparable to a madwoman, causing the other Shadows to stop attacking.

Hesh folded his ears down, attempting to mute the noise—to no avail, as it felt like it’s rattling inside his head.

Orion lurched himself into the direction of the Misdreavus, collecting dark energy into his horn. With a startled expression, the Misdreavus drifted backwards to evade the Absol. Orion accelerated to catch up to his foe, then swung his horn. The Misdreavus emitted a sorrowful shriek when the attack made contact. In an instant, the Pokémon’s spectral body disintegrated.

Orion turned around to face the other Shadows, seeking the Shadow Ursaring. Just as he was about to break off into a sprint, another adversary tackled into him. The Absol grunted as he plummeted to the ground. Attempting to shake it off, Orion forced himself back on his feet, only for the Shadow Ursaring to slam him back into the ground.

Orion yelped in pain, as the force of the attack knocked the breath out of him. The Shadow Ursaring pressed down on him with both of its paws, preventing his escape. Stubbornly, the Absol tried to swipe at the beast’s paw with his horn, but another figure slammed his head to the ground. It was Shadow Toxicroak.

“Well done,” said Shadow Gengar, clapping his hands. “Hold him down. And don’t kill him just yet. I have special plans in mind. Kee-hee-hee!”

Hesh, in a daze, watched as the two Shadow Pokémon tightened their constraint on the Absol. Orion gnashed his teeth in an insolent manner and snarled at his captors, pushing against the ground to force himself back up, to no avail.

Gengar approached his new prisoner, looking more gleeful than before. “I see that you have become quite the seasoned fighter. It must have taken the lives of many to become this skilled. After all, you had no one to rely on but yourself. No one can be trusted. Isn’t that right, Orion?”

The Absol snarled even louder. “WHAT!?”

“Yeeees, my Absol friend. I know you all too well. You’ve grown up to be quite the killer.”

“WHO THE HELL ARE YOU!? WHO TOLD YOU ABOUT ME!?”

Shadow Ursaring and Shadow Toxicroak tightened their grip around the Absol, placing immense pressure on his slender body and skull. Toxicroak grinned as he jabbed at the Absol’s stomach wound, causing it to tear back open. Orion groaned as he endured the pain.

“Nobody did,” answered Shadow Gengar. “As it turns out, I happen to know a lot of things. Including your sad little life story. And what you went through to get to where you are today. But alas, none of it matters now. I’m here to take back what’s mine. And don’t forget… you asked for it.”

Hesh, feeling helpless, listened to the Gengar’s words. He didn’t understand what the devious ghost Pokémon was talking about, but it seemed that the Gengar had met the Absol before. And Orion had something he wanted. But what, exactly?

Shadow Gengar turned towards Hesh. “See this murderer? He came all this way to find you. Just so he can put you out of your misery. Are you going to let him do that?”

A disembodied voice echoed in the area, sounding exactly like the Absol. “I swear, I’m gonna murder you, kid…”

Hesh's eyes widened.

“HE’S LYING!” Orion snapped, squirming once again to break free. “DON’T LISTEN TO A WORD HE TELLS YOU! EVERYTHING HE SAYS IS A LIE!”

The response caught Hesh off guard. Orion, this Pokémon he had known for a few days as this cold and stoic mercenary, was breaking down right before him. Hesh could see the fear and distress in the Absol’s eyes, and his individual strands of hair standing up. A sight that he never thought he would ever witness.

“Can you hear the desperation in his voice, Hesh?” asked Shadow Gengar. “He wants you to believe him, but he was planning to betray you from the very start. I don’t blame him, though. He’s just like us. Unwanted and discarded into the wilderness. Left to die while the Hevalkites and SerapÍans have their little war.” The ghost shook his head. “Unfortunately, your friend is beyond saving. He’s a thief and a murderer. Shortly before he met you, he murdered a band of Darkrai worshippers. And when your food runs out, he plans to kill you.”

Orion floundered about as his captors struggled to keep him still. “HE LIES! I NEVER THOUGHT TO BETRAY YOU! THAT GRIMY SHADOW IS FEEDING YOU LIES!”

“Be quiet!” the Shadow Ursaring yelled as he punched Orion’s head.

Gengar continued to pile on the pressure. “Oh, just admit it! You wouldn't want to see another Absol again after you finish your little job, correct? It's okay. I'll make him disappear for you. After I'm through with him, you can forget that he even came into your life.”

Hesh couldn’t help but pity Orion’s disheveled state. Even as the Absol bled out, he continued to fight back against his captors, receiving blows to his head and stomach in return. The Wartortle looked into the Absol’s tired eyes, noticing his pupils dilating.

“No…” Hesh muttered. “That’s not how I feel at all. He’s… he’s my friend…”

“How long are you going to keep up this lie!?” Gengar demanded. “You know he isn't trustworthy! Why even bother with him anymore? This is your life after all. Why not sacrifice him for the greater good?”

“S-Sacrifice? You’re sacrificing him?”

Shadow Gengar groaned, frowning. “How about this? I'll grant you the power to eliminate him. Power to surpass him and all your peers. Power to surpass even your father. You'll be in charge of your own destiny! You won't have to whimper for favors from the Creator anymore. The rest of this journey will be a piece of cake!”

Panting, Orion responded in a broken voice. “Don't listen to him. He's trying to make you into a Shadow. If you do this… you'll lose everything…” The Absol screamed in agony as Toxicroak slowly tore through his stomach with a single claw. He felt the venom rushing into his body, as if his whole body lit on fire.

Gengar shrugged. “What a liar, am I right? Don't listen to that murderer. I can make you far more powerful beyond your wildest dreams. You'll be larger than the Peacekeepers! You'll be part of something greater! And all you need to do is kill him.”

Hesh fiddled with his claws, anxiously glancing at Shadow Gengar and Orion. He noticed Tullio’s satchel lying on the ground and gawked at it for a moment.

Yes… of course...

"I decided." Hesh stood up with a stern expression. "Hold him down. I got something I can use." He walked over to the satchel and pulled out the bundle of Iron Thorns, then began to bite off the jute twine.

"Hesh!" Orion tried to move, but he no longer had the energy to put up a fight. The Shadow Ursaring and Shadow Toxicroak tightened their grip on him once more. The Absol's fate was sealed.

"Wonderful!" Shadow Gengar clapped. "Just wonderful! An excellent weapon of choice. Now, finish him."

With an Iron Thorn in hand, Hesh approached the disabled Orion. The Shadow Pokémon watched with a mix of agitation and anticipation. Hesh raised the thorn and pointed the sharp end at Orion.

"Hey…"

The Absol responded with a mortified glare, unmoving. Hesh was used to it by now, but he knew something was different about it. Instead of the usual demeanor of annoyed or impatient, it was the look of someone about to descend into madness. Hesh figured that the Absol would want to skin him alive at this moment.

Hesh continued to stare him in the eyes, which were looking more glassy by the second. "I'm sorry for everything. I know I'm a pain to deal with. But only one of us can get out of here alive."

Orion hissed. "Don't explain yourself to me… I already know what's coming…"

Hesh took a deep breath. "Please forgive me for what I'm about to do."

Eyes closed, Hesh raised the Iron Thorn and punctured his target.

“ARGH! FUCK!”

Shadow Toxicroak raised his hand, with the thorn poking through his palm, and stumbled back.

Hesh sprinted towards him. WIth a leap, he tucked his limbs into his shell and spiraled like a Hitmontop.

“YOU LITTLE SHIT! I’LL KILL Y—!”

Shadow Toxicroak was cut off as Hesh impacted the side of his head. Toxicroak fell to the ground, clasping on his head, blurting out curses.

With his head free, Orion crunched down on the Shadow Ursaring’s arm. The beast yelped and released his grip on the Absol. Feeling an intense burning inside his body, Orion limped away.

With Toxicroak incapicated, Hesh scuttled over to his satchel.

Gotta heal him… Gotta heal him…

When Hesh arrived, the satchel suddenly caught fire.

“No! No! No!” Hesh doused the flames down with some water, but they erupted into an even larger blue flame. “Damn it! Why doesn’t this ever work!?”

Hesh held his breath and reached inside, suppressing his desire to scream. The flame licked and smoldered his hand as he snatched a blackened Sitrus Berry. Then he tossed it over to Orion’s direction. “Orion! Hurry and heal yourself!”

With a dazzled expression, Orion glanced at the burnt berry and snatched it away. As he chomped on it, he tasted the intensely bitter skin and the piping hot pulp. The contents burned his throat as he swallowed, but the energetic properties of the Sitrus Berry still worked. Orion felt a tinge of relief washing over his body.

“You slippery bastard,” Orion growled, giving a genuine smile. “Well done.”

Even as Hesh’s hand throbbed in searing pain, the Wartortle beamed at the Absol. “Yeah… no probl—AHHHHHHH!” Hesh screamed as a thunderbolt struck him from behind, causing all of his nerves to flare up at once.

Overhead, Shadow Gengar discharged electricity from his stubby hand. Orion reacted with a Shadow Ball. With a cocky grin, the Gengar vanished to dodge the attack.

Hesh collapsed on the ground, smoke emitting from his charred flesh.

Orion ran over to his companion. “HESH!” At the risk of feeling the sting of multiple static discharges, Orion reached a paw out and shook the fallen Wartortle. The Absol’s eyes widened. “No… kid... but…”

His breaths grew shaky. He didn’t know what else to do.

“What a shame,” rumbled a disembodied voice. “So, so close. That boy had such inner turmoil, which you ignored, Orion. Perhaps you should have killed him out of mercy. Then you wouldn't have to put him through all this torture. All you did is prolong the inevitable. Another innocent life snuffed out painfully, because of your negligence.”

The voice snickered in a guttural tone, developing into a fully deranged cackle.

Orion seethed with the ire of an outraged Garchomp. This opponent was toying with him. “WHERE ARE YOU!?” He turned around, expecting Gengar and other Shadows to be waiting for him.

No one.

The Shadow Ursaring and the Shadow Toxicroak were nowhere to be seen. Not even the Gengar. All that remained were the smoldering remains of the Shadow Pokémon he vanquished earlier.

Orion heard a low creaking noise. At the corner of his eye, he saw a large object headed straight for him. He sprung away to avoid it.

The fleshy ground rumbled as the object slammed. It was one of the odd tree-like tendrils in the area.

Orion tilted his head side to side, noticing that the other tendrils were reacting to his presence. He darted around as the tendrils attempted to bludgeon him, swiftly dodging each strike. When he meandered into a more open area, a burst of blue flames zoomed in front of him and singed bits of his fur.

“Now we have no one to interrupt us.”

Orion pivoted his head to the left, noticing Shadow Gengar holding a burning blue orb in his palm. The portly creature raised his hand to aim and launched the fireball. Orion sidestepped to dodge and rushed towards his opponent, his horn emanating fiery black energy. He lashed at his target.

Levitating, Gengar glided toward the rear to dodge. “Try again!” With his other hand, he fired multiple electrical darts, striking the Absol.

Orion felt his nerves flaring up as the electricity traveled through his body, agitating his recent injuries. The pain overwhelmed him, bringing him to a stop.

Shadow Gengar landed on the ground some distance away, howling with laughter. “What’s wrong, Shadow hunter!? Does it hurt? Do you hate me, now that I killed your only friend?”

Orion made an effort to ignore the creature’s jeers, as he drew dark energy into his maw. He projected all his fury and antipathy into this one Shadow Ball attack.

Noticing this, Gengar responded by forming an electrical discharge with both of his hands. The crackling discharge took on a blackened appearance and formed into a spiraling cross shape.

Orion waited until he felt immense pressure and a searing pain in his mouth, then unleashed the enormous Shadow Ball. Gengar, in kind, fired off a massive black thunderbolt.

The two attacks crashed into each other, setting off a fiery explosion.

The force of the explosion pushed Orion back. Exhausted, he wheezed as sweat trickled down his face and through his paws. He refused to ease his battle stance, knowing that his opponent wasn’t finished. But he knew that he had pushed himself beyond his limits; the burning pain inside his body never stopped, and it was only a matter of time before Shadow Toxicroak’s poison would claim his life.

I have to end this quickly… I can’t die here…

Without warning, Orion’s pain shot up in intensity. Spectral energy engulfed him, seeping into his gashes. Unable to move, he yowled in pain.

“You possess such seething, agonizing hatred within you,” said Gengar. “You understand the cruelty of this world. How the other Pokémon turned their backs on you and your kind. You yearn to be accepted. You are very strong and are more than fit to join our numbers. And yet, here you are, THROWING A FIT OVER A STUPID, COWARDLY WARTORTLE!”

Orion shot a vile scowl at him. “GO TO HELL!” With a frustrated roar, the Absol bolted towards his opponent. Gengar, once again, drifted away from his opponent with a smirk.

“NOT THIS TIME!” Desensitized to the pain in his legs, Orion pushed himself forward as he pursued the speedy ghost Pokémon. His horn set ablaze with dark energy and he prepared to strike. Aghast, Gengar’s smile vanished.

Howling a fearsome battle cry, Orion swiveled his horn in a whipping motion, each swipe cleaving away a piece of Gengar’s spectral body. With one powerful strike, the Absol sliced through the creature’s torso.

Shadow Gengar collapsed on his knees, as his aura billowed violently. “You…”

Silence.

“W-Wonderful…”

Orion stared down his opponent, waiting for the inevitable.

“YOU WERE WONDERFUL!” Gengar flew into a frenzied outburst of laughter as his form gradually evaporated. Even as the creature faded away, his mad laughter echoed throughout the realm.

Orion was stunned. He didn’t remember the last time a Shadow Pokémon made his heart pound this intensely.

The tendrils of the twisted forest flagellated in aimless patterns. Orion’s view of the realm blacked out.

---

Orion’s eyes flipped open. The nightmarish realm no longer existed; in its place, the snowy forest. The thick clouds above dissipated and the snowfall ceased. The Shadow Tempest was no more.

A persistent soreness lingered throughout Orion’s whole body. For the first time since he set foot in this forest, the temperature made him quake. Everything felt cold. His breaths, strained. He watched as his stomach gash dripped out blood.

Where is it…?

Orion scanned his surroundings, trying to remember where he placed his satchel. Once he saw the familiar shrubbery, he shambled over. With his teeth chattering, he undid the straps and gobbled up an Oran Berry. One more left. Without hesitation, he peered at his last Pecha Berry and chowed down.

The Absol felt a scintilla of relief. The berries’ healing properties were not enough to alleviate his more severe injuries. He barely escaped with his life, but he suspected that this mattered little. He failed his mission.

Worse, he failed to protect his one ally.

“Fuck… it wasn’t supposed to go this way…”

Orion examined the area once more and found an immobile Pokémon lying in the snow. He recognized that wavy blue tail anywhere. With a downhearted expression, he grabbed his satchel and shuffled over to his fallen comrade. His heart pounded as he anticipated the Wartortle’s fate.

“M-M-Muh… M-M-Muh…”

Orion recoiled in awe. “Y-You’re alive… you’re actually alive…”

Hesh quivered in the snow, eyes closed, like a newborn, murmuring unintelligible words. Orion could hear him struggling to breathe.

“Come on.” Orion yanked out the last Oran Berry. “Don’t you die on me now.” He stuffed the round, blue berry into Hesh’s mouth. With one paw, he pressed the Wartortle’s lower jaw to force him to chew. Out of impulse, Hesh swallowed the contents.

Orion abruptly exhaled. “Okay… okay…”

Hesh’s breathing steadied a bit, but his limbs continued to twitch. Paralysis, Orion thought. Damn it! I don’t have any Cheri Berries left. Knowing he would most likely have to carry Hesh the rest of the way, Orion lifted Hesh with his teeth. Then he set the Wartortle between his shoulders.

I have to hurry… Emerald Valley has to be close by… It has to…

Once again wearing his stern countenance, Orion traipsed through the snowy environment with his partner intact. A trail of his blood trickles followed.

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 9 - Lost Child

Content Warning: Religious themes, blood, strong language, minor suggestive scene

Author's note: chapter uses guest characters created by other users with their permission​

---

Slumbering.

Falling.

Drifting.

Hesh could no longer feel or hear the outside world. He couldn’t even remember what it was like to stand on green, luscious grass. Or what it felt like to take a bite out of an Oran Berry. Everything around him was shrouded in a thick blanket of fog. Before him loomed a vast river, coursing at a dwindling pace. A hazy figure waited beyond the stagnating water, speaking in a gentle female voice.

“Hesh…”

The Wartortle remembered this voice well. Someone he hadn’t heard in a long time, but he couldn’t recognize her face. “Ma?” He pushed himself to move forward but his body wouldn’t respond. “Ma, is that you? Please, wait for me!”

The figure called out to him. “It’s not your time yet, son. The world is still in anguish, and there’s still so much left for you to do. Your friends are counting on you.”

“B-but… what else can I do? I’m a poor soldier. I can’t save anyone. I couldn’t even save you.”

“But you have saved someone, son. The drifter who was traveling with you.”

“Who? You mean Orion?”

The figure drifted further away into the fog. “He’s counting on you, son. Your fallen comrades are counting on you. Please, reach the valley safely…”

Hesh tried to push on, but he could no longer see his mother. “Ma! Don’t leave yet! I need to see you! Please! MA!”

---

Hesh roused from his unpleasant slumber. With a long yawn, he stretched out his arms and shuffled his feet.

“Ow…”

The Wartortle felt numb and rigid everywhere, as scathing pain lingered in one of his arms. He couldn’t even feel his fingers or toes. Alarmed, Hesh tore his eyes open, greeted by murky vision.

“Welcome back to the real world,” whispered a surly voice.

Perched across him was Orion, lying on his stomach with his front paws folded under. A campfire crackled between the two Pokémon. Though the Absol tried to appear relaxed, Hesh could hear him straining to breathe.

He looked far worse than before; bits of the Absol’s fur were burned off, forming patches of indigo skin. His face was swollen from the times when those Shadow Pokémon were pummeling him. The barren ground next to him was stained with a bit of his blood.

“W-What happened?” asked Hesh, struggling to get up. His body felt heavier than usual. “Where are we? What happened to that Gengar?”

“Ugh… just can’t stop with the questions, can you?”

Hesh stared at Orion for a moment, trying to comprehend what just happened. “Are we… alive? That… That wasn’t all a dream, was it?”

Orion strained himself to get back on his feet and limped over to the Wartortle, just to tap him.

“OW!” Hesh flinched as his nerves shot up. “What’d you do that for!? That stings!”

“For one thing, that was your punishment for running away. And also, no, that was all real.”

“Oooohhh… I don’t like this… I really don’t like this…” Hesh tried to touch his face and feet. “Feels like my whole body is buzzing. I can’t even feel my butt.”

“I’d offer you a Cheri Berry, but we’re all out. In fact, we’re out of food.”

Orion returned to his spot, slowly setting himself down. Hesh could tell that the Absol was also in a tremendous amount of pain himself.

“Man, you’re looking worse for wear,” said Hesh groggily.

“Same can be said of you. Your arm. Your leg. Your neck. Your hands. Even your shell. You were also crying in your sleep.”

Hesh groaned. “You’d cry for your mother too if you’re finally seeing her for the first time in years.”

Orion slouched. “Ah. Sorry.”

“It’s fine.” Hesh was uncertain but he noticed a change in the Absol’s demeanor. Though some of his aggression remained, Orion was noticeably more mellow. Hesh turned his attention to the blood staining the snow. “You’re bleeding again.”

“Yeah.”

“Don’t ‘yeah’ me. This is serious. It looks infected now. Your skin is changing color there!”

“...You don’t have to worry for me. I’ll be okay.” Orion tried to give a reassuring smile, fangs showing, but his attempt only made him look meaner.

“Pfft. Not worry?” Hesh leaned forward. “After the crazy shit you did? I’d be anxious as hell if I had family like you!”

“Hehe… somebody anxious for me… I guess that’s a first.”

"I'm being real here! You might actually die if you keep that up."

Hesh felt a few drops of water splashing on his face. When he looked up, he saw the hefty branches of a tree hovering over him, where the snow was melting.

"Are we even in the same forest?" asked Hesh, taking in his surroundings. The place was darker than usual, though he noticed a half-moon clinging to the sky. Some of the trees were missing bits of their bark too.

"Of course. I just took us even further north."

"Why is everything melting then?"

"You didn't notice? The Shadow Tempest is gone. The weather here is just returning to normal, to how it should be."

"Huh." He glanced at Orion. "So does that mean the Ascended Shadow—I guess that Gengar—is dead?"

"As dead as a ghost can be."

Hesh heaved a sigh. "Good. That thing scares me. I don't know what it is aside from his creepy appearance, but something about him ain't right."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean, from everything he said about Civilized Pokémon and how we supposedly act like humans. Something about a ‘new age.’ And he claimed he’s the ‘Soul Keeper’ and how he can bring the dead back to life. And sometimes, it’s like he can see into my head! Then he wanted me to sacrifice you for something! I don’t know, he’s going on and on about all this crazy shit!”

“Get a grip on yourself.”

Hesh gripped his forehead, much to Orion’s chagrin. “It felt like I was about to go insane. You missed most of that.”

Orion shook his head. “Don’t be enticed by what the Shadows tell you. You can’t trust their word on anything. Their main concern is their own preservation at the expense of others.”

Hesh nodded. “Yeah, I figured as much. Seems like a lot of his—I guess his ‘recruits’—were Uncivilized that despised the Civilized. But Geris… was one of us. He called himself a patriot for the Peacekeepers. But I knew he was a fraud. That slime has always been more dishonest than a Mandibuzz.” He breathed out. “Oh yeah. How did you manage to find me?”

Orion pulled out a torn, bloodstained blue ribbon from his satchel.

“Oh! I was looking for that!” Hesh extended his arm but flinched back into his original position. Orion tossed the ribbon over to where the Wartortle could easily reach for it. Hesh pressed it on his hands. “I don’t know if you met her, but this belonged to one of my squad mates. She was a Hawlucha named Julia. That Houndoom you fought before was the one who took her life.”

Orion nodded with a dour expression.

“My squad members, and the rest of my company for that matter, are all gone. It’s just me now. That Gengar promised me that I could bring them back, but…” His countenance soured. “I want to say I’m not stupid, but I certainly wouldn’t trust the Shadows to bring them back. I just… have to accept… that they’re gone…” Hesh’s voice shook and he suppressed his tears, then attempted to shift the topic. “You know, I learned something from all this. You’re… not bad after all.”

Orion gaped at him. “What do you mean by that?”

“Well… you actually came back for me. I figured you wouldn’t want anything to do with me after what I said to you back then…” Hesh exuded a weak laugh. “Hey… about what I said to you… I’m sorry, man. Truly. I dunno what came over me, but… I said some awful things to you. I know you were just trying to help me. I’ve been a mess for a while and… I guess I freaked out. Not really something a soldier should be doing.”

Orion’s expression relaxed. “Hey, kid… I’m sorry too.”

“Huh? You, apologizing? What for?”

“I’m… I’m not good at this sort of thing, but… that Gengar made me realize something. I did put you through too much. And… I don’t know… I guess we lived in different worlds, and I figured this kind of trip would toughen you up, like it did me. I was wrong. All I did was bring you more stress and pain.”

Hesh nodded. “Water under the bridge.”

“Huh?”

“It’s an expression. It means don’t worry about it.”

“You’re not mad?”

“Naw. Besides, um… can I be honest with you?”

“Hmm?”

“When I first met you, I honestly thought you were… really scary.” He crossed his arms. “Especially when I heard stories about you being in some kind of cult or whatever. But you’re not so bad after all. You went through this much trouble to keep me safe and... I really appreciate it. So, thanks, man.”

Orion averted his eyes.

Hesh tilted his head. “Come on, that was a compliment. Do you know how compliments work? You’re supposed to feel… flattered or something.”

“Y-Yes… t-t-thank you…”

Hesh guffawed.

Orion shot a glance at him. “Quiet. There are still Shadows around.”

“Oof, sorry. It’s just… I didn’t think you had a bashful side to you. I guess you’re not used to hearing those kinds of things.”

Orion shook his head. “No. I’m not.”

Hesh sighed. “I guess you met a lot of Pokémon like Geris then.”

“Geris… that Toxicroak that was torturing me.”

“Yeah… I guess you put him down, right?”

Orion shook his head. “I don’t know what happened, but it was just me and the Gengar. I guess that Gengar banished his underlings elsewhere.”

A perturbed expression formed on Hesh’s face. “Damn. If he’s still at large, then…” He shook his head. “You know, I’ve known that Croagunk since I was a kid. He was always picking on the other kids, including me. I guess it was because his dad never paid attention to him. Still, he was someone who always thought about himself and would abandon his allies in their time of need.” The Wartortle’s expression changed. “But not me. I refuse to be like him or those people who hurt you. I may not be that great of a fighter, but I would gladly give my life up for a friend.”

Orion’s eyes widened. “Friend, huh?”

The Wartortle beamed. “Yeah. I hope when we reach Emerald Valley, you’ll think the same of me.” Hesh only saw it for a second, but he could’ve sworn the Absol smiled before he reverted back to his usual scowl. “You know, I’ve never actually been to that city, but there are some people I know who live there.” A bewildered expression formed. “Hey! Actually, here’s a crazy idea! You can join the Peacekeepers there!”

Orion scoffed. “Bringing that up again? Quite the dreamer, aren’t you?”

“Heh. I guess I am.”

“Like I said before, that was never an option for me.”

“But you’re so good at this battling thing! Besides, you deserve better than this.” He pointed at the direction of the Condemned Plains. “All I’m asking is that you take better care of yourself. You deserve better than just working as a single mercenary out in the middle of nowhere. And…” He pointed at Orion’s stomach wound. “You need someone to look out for you. Come on. At least give it a chance.”

Orion breathed out. “Maybe under better circumstances. But your Sol Council wouldn’t agree.”

Hesh hesitated to respond as he had a realization. “Ohhhhhhh! Of course, how could I be so stupid?” He whacked his forehead, followed by an audible “ow.”

“Huh?”

“When Sarge was still alive, he told me a disturbing story about an execution in my hometown.”

Orion’s facial expression darkened.

“I was little back then, and I never saw it for myself. But I heard it was for an Absol. Sorry, I didn’t even consider that.”

Orion averted his eyes for a moment. “Th-that’s…”

Hesh paused. “Was it someone close to you?”

“...Something like that.”

“Oh.” Hesh shook his head dejectedly. “I’ll say no more then.”

With his legs quivering, Orion rose up and yawned. “Well, now that you’re up, it’s time to get going.” He hoisted his satchel over his shoulder.

Hesh nervously eyed the Absol’s stomach wound. “Are you sure you’re going to be okay?”

“Positive.”

“That’s what you said before too.”

Orion plodded through the shallow layer of snow and waited close to Hesh. “Get on. You won’t get far on your own.”

“O-okay.” Carefully, Hesh hobbled over and pulled himself over Orion’s back, where he could practically feel the Absol’s ribs. The laceration on his arm still stung. “You look like you’re ready to tip over, though.”

“I doubt that you’ll fare much better,” Orion retorted as he was embarking towards a dense growth of woodland.

“Yeah,” Hesh chuckled. “I know. I’m useless.”

“Don’t sell yourself short. If you hadn’t done what you did back there in Gengar's realm, you would lose everything and I'd be dead. You wouldn't be 'you' anymore. You'd just be a mindless servant to that Gengar. But you resisted that temptation. You did good, Hesh. I’m sure your company would’ve been proud of you."

The Wartortle sniveled. “Hearing you say that actually means a lot to me. You know?"

“Alright, kid, let’s not cry again.”

“Heh. Going back to ‘kid?’ And here, I was getting used to you finally calling me by my name. I’m surprised you even remember it.” Hesh tapped his neck. “Huh. I just realized that I don’t have my Pecha Scarf on.”

“It got ruined when that Shadow Gengar fried you. So I got rid of it.”

“Ah. Well, at least it’s getting warmer here. Hey! Where’s my Peacekeeper ribbon?”

“Incinerated.”

The Wartortle whined. “Damn it. How will the Peacekeepers recognize me now? Wait, wait, wait. It’s fine. As long as he’s there, I should be able to enter. Don’t worry, we’re covered!”

“Whatever you say, kid.”

---

In the thick of the tenebrous woodland, the two Pokémon could hear nothing but the light crunching of Orion treading in the receding snow. With every tree they passed, Orion would claw the bark off the trunks. The path before them was obscured by a layer of haze. Although the air felt warmer than usual, Hesh could hear and feel his companion quivering.

“As soon as we get to the valley,” said Hesh, “we’re going to get you checked up.”

“I told you,” Orion snapped. “I’ll be okay.”

“No no no. We already did this your way. Whether it’s high pain tolerance or you have some kind of weird masochistic thing going on… I don’t care. You’re doing too much. You weren’t shivering this much when we first got here.”

“Since when did you grow a pair, kid?”

“You tell me, Mister Mercenary.” Hesh yawned. “It’s very quiet here. Where are the Shadows?”

“Probably scattered,” answered Orion. “Without the Ascended Shadow to keep them in check, they’ll wander off aimlessly.”

“That’s a good thing, right?”

“For now. Most Shadows don’t coordinate attacks on their own. They just go look for the nearest living thing to kill.”

Hesh sighed. “I hope some of the residents made it out okay.”

Orion grumbled. “I don’t know why you pity the Uncivilized. Like I said, they’re not our friends.”

“I can’t help it, Orion. They’re probably cold, scared and hungry. I can’t ignore that.”

“Let’s save the heroics for another time. We still don’t know how close we are to Emerald Valley. You can sleep some more if you want. I’ll wake you up when we’re close to the city.”

Hesh yawned again, unable to hide his exhaustion. But he didn’t want to rest just yet. “I’m okay for now. Besides, I have questions. I know how much you love those.”

Orion scowled at him. “Again? Really?”

“Really. I mean, what happened just a while ago… I’m trying to make sense of it all, if you don’t mind me asking.”

The Absol heaved a sigh. “Fire away…”

Hesh took a deep breath. “So, Orion. What in the hell was that place even? With all the weird trees and the meaty-looking ground. I don’t even know how I got there, but it was unlike anything I’ve ever seen. It’s the stuff of nightmares.”

“The place I told you not to go to, and you went anyway.”

Hesh frowned. “Okay, you don’t have to rub it in. But really, what is that place?”

“It’s a part of the Shadow Tempest. It’s not just any old storm. It’s a realm formed by the thoughts and emotions of the Ascended Shadow. Once you enter the heart of a Tempest, you’re unable to come out until its master is defeated.”

“A-are you serious?” Hesh tried to move, but he only managed to painfully rock back and forth. “Why didn’t you tell me that!?”

“I told you not to go there, didn’t I? I know you would’ve panicked like you are right now. You would’ve cowered and I would have to drag you in here, costing us valuable time.”

Hesh moaned, breathing heavily. “Are you trying to get me killed?”

“No. That was what I was trying to prevent. I was serious when I said we had little food. And now, we have nothing except one bottle of water.”

“So, if you didn’t find me…”

“Yes, you would’ve perished for sure. That realm was designed to be a snare. Anyone who wanders in would either die or become a Shadow.”

“You risked your life to save me from a terrible fate…”

“Yes. Don’t do it again,” chided Orion.

Hesh bowed his head. “Yes, sir. I won’t.”

Orion grunted in response.

“So, Orion, have you met that Gengar before? He acts like he knows you.”

Orion hesitated to give an answer. “No, I don’t think we’ve met. But… something about him… felt familiar.” As he remembered his interaction with the Shadow Pokémon, his stride began to falter. “I don’t know what it is, but I’ve seen that face before. And I think I heard that voice before too.”

“Oh. I was just wondering what all that was about. Now that I think about it… a few things didn’t make sense to me.”

“What do you mean?”

“That Gengar seems to know a lot about us, like he can easily get inside our heads. And for all his talk of trying to change the world, he seemed interested in you. Even said you’re the ‘guest of honor?’ I was confused when he asked me to ‘sacrifice’ you. You were killing off his minions, but he wanted to keep you alive for some reason.”

The Absol’s expression grew envenomed. “Is that so?”

“I think… he was trying to get a rise out of you. I wonder why.”

“It doesn’t matter. He’s gone now. Whatever he had in mind, he can’t put it in motion. He’s dead.”

“Still, it’s worrying. He could’ve had his other Shadows to kill you right there. But he wanted me to do it for some reason. He could’ve easily gotten Geris to do it.”

“Hey. Maybe you’re right about him trying to get a rise out of us. Maybe that’s where he gets his entertainment. He didn’t seem all that concerned about losing a new recruit when he tried to kill you.”

“Well, there was that ‘thrill of the hunt’ nonsense he mentioned earlier. And you mentioned that the realm was formed from his thoughts and emotions? I know ghost Pokémon can be morbid, but… something about that one… scares the shit outta me.” Hesh juddered and shook his head. “Oh, whatever, you’re right. That creep is gone now. I don’t understand how you managed to deal with all this and still survive. You’re really something, Orion.”

“To tell you the truth, I should’ve been dead long ago. And yet, I’m still here. After we’re done with this job, you don’t need to hang around me anymore.”

Hesh was taken aback by the Absol’s answer. “Come on, man. We’re friends now, aren’t we? Don’t do that to yourself. You need some people in your life to keep you in check.”

Orion formed a crestfallen expression. “Those people will consider you a freak, for fraternizing with the likes of me. Aren’t you afraid of them rejecting you?”

Hesh shrugged. “I’m the son of a powerful Peacekeeper warrior. And I can’t even face one Shadow. My work’s already cut out for me. At the rate I’m going, I’ll never measure up to my old man and I’m going to stay a low-level recruit forever. So, fuck it. I’m buds with an Absol now!”

Orion gave an amused glance. “You’re asking for hell, kid.”

“Then let them give me hell!”

The Absol grumbled. “You’re a weird one, trying to fraternize with an Absol outlaw. And you saw me eat a bird. Now I know you’re just making things harder on yourself.”

“I can say the same for you, Mister ‘I’m Fine.’” Hesh chortled weakly. “So, um. How many of those rumors about you are actually true?”

Orion grimaced and exhaled. “Some.”

“Really? Which ones?”

“Not too long ago, I was a member of the Darkrai Sect. They’re a clan of vagabonds who worshipped a god of darkness, nightmares and fears. We referred to him as Lord Darkrai. He’s a god who values strength against adversity, above all else. He also opposed the will of the Creator.”

“So you’re not an actual mercenary then. You’re a homeless drifter that my company’s scouts just so happened to find.”

Orion sighed. “That’s certainly a way to put it. But yes.”

“W-why did you join the sect?”

“I owed them. They’re the ones who smuggled me out of Daem.” Orion sighed. “I hated that damn place. That city may be a part of the Peacekeeper Alliance, but it’s a breeding ground for Asa’i Hara’min outlaws.”

“Wait, the Asa’i Hara’min? You had to put up with them?”

“On a daily basis, when I was one of their performers for the colosseum.”

“Geez, I’m sorry to hear that.”

Orion shook his head. “Anyways, I lived with the Darkrai Sect for a while. The leader wanted to bring Lord Darkrai into the world of the living.”

“Huh? So Lord Darkrai is dead?”

“I guess you could say that. Lord Darkrai had no physical form and he would only appear to you in dreams. But the ritual of summoning him into the world requires sacrifices. So the Darkrai Sect massacred all the villagers of Broma. Our lord also needed a vessel.”

“A vessel?”

“Another sacrifice. But this time, using someone’s own body to take physical form. And the lord chooses who he wants to possess. The clan leader saw me as a potential vessel for our god, but he wanted that honor himself. So that bastard tried to have me assassinated. And, well… I’m sure you know the rest.”

“You killed them?”

“I had to. By that point, all of them became Shadows.”

“What the hell!?”

“I really should’ve known better back then. Besides, this ‘god’ of theirs may not even exist. The summoning ritual failed.”

“So they actually tried it?”

“Yeah. And no Lord Darkrai.”

“That’s insane. Why would they even try such a thing?”

“They wanted to change the world and its cruel ways. But when you think about it, that’s impossible to do. You can’t make peace with the Shadow Pokémon or the dragons. The Asa’i Hara’min won’t go away anytime soon. And the Sol Council won’t abdicate their influence over Hevalkin. If these so-called ‘gods’ exist, they would’ve stepped in already. We can’t win this war, kid.”

“I mean, you don’t know that yet. Gods can exist. They got to. How are we even here then?”

Orion growled. “Okay. Then why does the Creator watch his creations kill each other?”

“Maybe he can’t step in.”

“What do you mean he can’t step in? He’s the Creator, isn’t he?”

“Yeah, but maybe he doesn’t want to interfere with our mortal affairs?”

“Interfere with us killing each other? That sounds extremely helpful right about now.”

“Okay, this conversation’s over.”

Orion sighed. “Sorry, kid. But unless I see them for myself, these ‘gods’ can kiss the boniest parts of my—”

“I said it’s over!”

“Heh.”

---

A peculiarly bright sun rose from the eastern edge of the forest. With his paws numb and mind buzzing, Orion forged on. As his companion snored on his back, Orion felt more feeble than usual. His breaths grew more frenetic and the rest of his body felt cold.

Damn it… how much longer now?

The Absol underestimated the amount of distance they had to travel. He wanted to sprint the rest of the way, but he no longer had the energy to do so. Besides, he wasn’t sure how he could bring Hesh with him without the clumsy Wartortle falling off during the ride.

Orion halted.

“Hey,” Orion blared. “Hey, kid. Wake up.”

Over his shoulder, Hesh released a huge yawn. “Wha? Are we there yet?”

“No, but look.”

Nestled between the shrubbery was a damaged small building made from wooden planks and blocks of stone. The roof had collapsed from some unknown force. Spread across the ground were footprints of various sizes, debris and bloodstains.

“Is that…?” Hesh glanced at the torn flag bearing the insignia of the Peacekeepers. “An outpost!” Hesh budged, but lost his balance and flopped onto the ground.

“Watch it, kid!” Orion scolded. “You’re still paralyzed.”

“I know…” Hesh pressed on the ground and pulled himself up back on his feet. He teetered about until he regained his balance.

“Stay put.” As Orion walked away, Hesh called out to him.

“No, not this time. I’m following you. Do you know how many times I got attacked whenever you leave?”

Orion groaned. “Fine. But don’t wander off too far.”

The two Pokémon moved into the ruins of the outpost, where they could only hear the thuds of their footsteps against the wooden planks. Claw marks and broken supplies were sprawled across the ground and the walls.

“Hello? Is anyone here?” Hesh called out.

No answer.

Hesh lightly punched the wall. “Damn it.”

“Not sure what you’re expecting,” said Orion. “Somebody razed this place pretty good.”

“I mean, if somebody’s here, they must know the way to Emerald Valley then. They can maybe even take us there!”

“Well, let’s hope this city is still standing then. In the meantime, maybe we’ll find something useful here.”

Hesh felt his stomach rumble. “Ugh. Agreed. Let’s look around.”

Orion approached a broken trunk, noticing it was split down the middle. He winced as soon as he got close to it, having inhaled a sour, miasmal odor. When he tipped the lid open, he saw the rotten, pulverized remains of Pecha Berries.

“Damn. I didn’t know Pechas could smell this bad.”

He heard Hesh call from another room. “What was that? Did you find something?”

“You don’t wanna know, kid.”

“Well, I’m going to see if I can find some bandages for you.”

Meanwhile, Hesh wobbled across the room he was in, dragging his feet. He peeked into several boxes and trunks, finding mostly debris and broken weapons. At the corner of his eye, he noticed another trunk sitting next to an aperture. He lifted the trunk’s heavy lid with both of his arms.

“Oh, wow.”

The trunk was crammed full of berries, some of which had gotten too ripe. The Wartortle tried to wave the odor away from his nose. Among the pile of berries, he noticed a tiny red berry.

“Oh, yes! Finally!” He snatched up the Cheri Berry and hastily chewed on it. He coughed as its spicy oil burned his throat.

Hesh heard Orion calling for him. “Hey, kid! What was that noise?”

“We got food, Orion! Get over here!”

The Wartortle laughed like a giddy child as he felt his body gaining strength. The tingling sensation faded away and his joints felt less stiff than before. Hesh stuffed his face with an Oran Berry. The flavor was more pungent than usual, but he didn’t care. Somehow, it tasted heavenly to him.

Hesh glanced at the aperture next to him. A tiny creature stood in the light.

“What the hell!?” Hesh stumbled back as the creature shrieked and latched onto him, gnawing on his neck. The Wartortle grabbed his assailant and began pulling away. “Damn it! I’m not food! Stop!”

Orion walked in, observing the Eevee growling as it tried to chew through the Wartortle’s skin. “Really, kid?” The Absol approached the scuffle and swatted the Eevee away. The small furry creature moaned in pain as it stopped moving.

“Geez, Orion, why so rough with children?” Hesh asked, rubbing the fresh bite mark on his neck.

Orion rolled his eyes and approached the unconscious Eevee. He lifted one of its hind legs.

“O-orion, what are you doing?” Hesh asked.

“Hmm. This one’s a girl. That’s actually quite rare for an Eevee.”

Hesh twirled his hands aggressively. “Okay, but seriously… why even look? That’s just rude.”

The Eevee’s eyes zipped open and she stumbled back on her feet. With her fur raising up, she arched her back and growled at the Absol.

Orion leered at her. “You’re not the least bit frightening.” He bared his fangs and snarled at the smaller creature, deforming his face into something demonic. “You have a lot of nerve following us here!”

The display took the Eevee by surprise as her ears immediately drooped down. When she realized she had her back against the wall, her eyes began to water and she began to whimper.

“Just do what you need to do,” she spoke in a high-pitched voice. “I know how this works.” She closed her eyes and ducked her head down, covering her face with her paws.

Orion eased up his battle stance and glanced at Hesh. The Wartortle shrugged.

“Well?” cried the Eevee. “Aren’t you going to eat me?”

“And why would I do that?” said Orion.

“You’re a predator, aren’t you? You’re bigger and stronger.”

“I don’t live out here. I’m Civilized.”

The Eevee opened her eyes and stared at the Absol. “Cibi…? Civuh…?”

Orion paced about impatiently. “Look, just get out of here before I change my mind.”

“You mean… you won’t eat me?”

“Did I stutter, kid?”

The Eevee glanced at Hesh, who sheepishly waved at her. She faced the Absol once more. “Well, then… are you gonna eat him?”

Hesh gestured at her. “Wait wait wait, I didn’t sign up for this!”

“No,” growled Orion. “No one’s eating anyone here. We got a job to do. I’m giving you one more chance to leave, kid.”

A loud squelching sound broke the tension. The Eevee whined. “But I’m hungryyyy!” She stamped her feet. “There’s no food out here!”

Orion snarled as he walked away. “Oh, damnation!” The walls seemed to rumble from the outburst.

Hesh glanced at the trunk next to him. “Wait, hold on! There’s some food over here!” He snatched a plump pink berry and rolled it across the ground towards the Eevee.

The Eevee stared at the berry and sniffed it. She briefly gave the Wartortle a dirty look before she gnawed on it. “Ahh…”

Hesh was taken aback as he saw the Eevee wildly sinking her fangs into the berry. She tore off the soft flesh and munched on the pulp within, leaving behind a mess on the ground.

“W-wow, you really like Pechas,” commented Hesh.

With her cheeks stuffed, the Eevee barked at him. “More! More!”

“Yea-yeah! Sure! Got plenty more!” The Wartortle tossed a few more berries in the Eevee’s direction. Like a wild beast, she tore apart the berries, snarling blissfully.

Orion shook his head. “Hesh, stop wasting the food on the Uncivilized.”

Hesh seethed, grinding his teeth. “Come on, Orion. Don’t ruin this precious moment.” The Wartortle flinched as he noticed that the Eevee was moving closer to him. She shyly bowed her head down, ears drooping.

“Sorry…”

“U-um, it’s fine. Just don’t do it again. ” Hesh rubbed the bite mark on his neck, covering it.

Orion lurched forward. “Enough of this! You need to go home, kid. Now!”

With a frightened expression, the Eevee scooted back. She stared at the Absol with glistening eyes.

Hesh glared at Orion. “Come on. She’s just a kid. Are you really going to leave her out here with the Shadows?”

“Both of you are testing my patience.”

The Eevee crawled forward. “U-um… can I have more Pechas?”

Orion exhaled. “Whatever. Get your fill, then get out of here. Don’t follow us again.”

The Eevee nodded. “Uh-huh.” She climbed into the trunk and snatched up another berry. She playfully rolled it across the ground before chomping on it.

Hesh chuckled. “Actually, she’s very adorable.”

“Sure, when she’s not trying to eat you,” Orion retorted.

“Say, here’s an idea.” Hesh approached the Eevee, who was snarling as she tried to break open a Chesto Berry. “Do you want to come with us? We’re going to a safe place.”

The Eevee tilted her head. “Safe?”

Orion shook his head. “No, no. You know the laws, Hesh. If they find an Uncivilized in the city, they’ll exterminate her.”

Hesh walked over to the Absol and whispered in his ear. “Come on, Orion. This is important to me. I can’t leave her behind. Besides, do you want an adorable face like that to become a Shadow?”

“If they find out what she is, they’ll kill her, Hesh. Do you understand?”

“It’s fine! I know a guy in Emerald Valley! If he’s around, I can ask him to, um… take her in?”

Orion scowled. “You’re out of your mind.”

“U-um.” The Eevee stood next to the two Pokémon, startling both of them. “Can I come with?”

Before Orion could respond, Hesh answered first. “Yeah, of course you can!”

The Eevee responded with a smile and a tail wag.

Orion snarled in frustration and glared at the Wartortle. “You’re owning up to this. My job is to escort you, not this brat. Take your fill and get this job done. We’re reaching Emerald Valley by sunrise.” The Absol walked off and began to partake in the berry cache.

The Eevee looked at Hesh with slumped ears. “Is he mad at me?”

Hesh nervously twiddled his digits. “Oh, he’s just cranky. He went through a lot yesterday. So try not to bug him too much, okay?”

“Okay…”

“By the way, do you have a name, miss?”

“Sis calls me Yukie.”

Hesh nodded. “Yukie. That’s a lovely name.”

The Eevee giggled.

---

The sun hung overhead, giving a view of the clear blue sky. The remaining snow in the woods mostly dissipated due to the warm weather. The only things missing were the chirrupings of bird and bug Pokémon. For Hesh, it felt like ages since he witnessed such a beautiful sight. The Wartortle inhaled deeply, feeling relaxed for the first time in such a while. “This is more like it. Sun out. No weird swirly clouds. No Shadows. Orion, I think I’m feeling lucky today!”

“Yeah, that’s great, kid.” Orion trudged along with a scowl on his face, as their new companion pestered him. The Eevee attempted to climb onto the Absol’s back, only for him to push her off. “Can you tell your pet that I’m not her steed?” With his satchel packed with some of the ripe berries, he’d rather not carry more load.

“Yukie, stop bothering the Absol. He’s feeling sore now,” ordered Hesh.

“Ad… sore?” Yukie responded, tilting her head.

“‘Ab.’ Like, abs? And ‘soul.’ Say it with me. ‘Absol.’”

“Absol.”

“Very good, Yukie! That’s correct!” He tossed a Pecha Berry at the Eevee and she caught it with her teeth.

Orion grumbled, feeling more irritable than usual. Though he felt a bit more energized from his meal, an intense headache lingered and he was panting more than usual. “This isn’t supposed to be a vacation, Hesh. In case you’ve forgotten, we’re still in enemy territory!”

Hesh moaned. “Come on, Orion. I’m sick of being depressed. Besides, don’t you find her the least bit adorable?”

“No.”

“Tch. Killjoy.”

“More! More!” Yukie demanded.

“Okay, Yukie,” said Hesh. “Here’s another one. Can you say my name? ‘Hesh.’”

“Hash!”

“No, no. Say it with me. ‘Hesh.’”

“Hash! Hash!”

The Wartortle groaned. “Man, I really don’t care for that nickname. Close enough.” He tossed another Pecha Berry, to which Yukie caught.

Orion looked back. “You’re not supposed to reward her if she’s doing it wrong, kid.”

Hesh gave a smug grin. “Okay, fine. Yukie, say ‘Orion.’”

“Oh, rye bread!”

The Wartortle burst into laughter, slapping his belly. “Okay, you gotta admit, that’s actually kinda funny.”

“Shut up, Hash,” snapped Orion.

Hesh frowned. “Ha. Ha. Hilarious joke, Mister Rye Bread. Ow!” The Wartortle suddenly flinched in pain as the Absol kicked a pebble at his face.

---

Yukie curled up on the layer of thick white fur, resting her head on it, watching Hesh trailing behind. With an annoyed frown, Orion pressed on, no longer caring about the small fox-like creature on his back. He was too exhausted to care.

“That actually looks comfy,” said Hesh.

Orion leered at him. “Don’t even.”

“Relax, I’m not.”

The Absol growled.

Hesh beamed. “Awfully nice of you to let her rest there.”

“Yeah, well, it won’t be for long.”

Hesh saw the Eevee watching him from atop Orion’s back, occasionally swatting at the Absol’s blade-like tail. “So, Yukie, did you live in this forest?”

“Uh-huh.”

“I see. Aside from what happened yesterday, it's a pretty nice place here. How did you not get caught by the Shadows?”

“I dunno.”

The Wartortle rubbed the back of his head. “Okay. Um, do you have family here?”

The Eevee’s ears drooped down. “Sis…”

“Oh. You have a sister? Where is she?”

The Eevee’s eyes watered. “Sis… Sis…”

Hesh jumped when he saw the Eevee beginning to weep. “H-hey, what’s wrong? What did I say?”

Yukie’s tears dripped onto Orion’s back, causing the Absol to protest. “Okay, what now!?”

“I don’t know!” answered Hesh. “Come on, kid. You’re making me feel bad now. Please don’t cry. Just tell big bro Hesh what’s wrong.”

“Oh, so you’re ‘big bro’ now?” said Orion.

Hesh grumbled. “Not now, Orion…”

Yukie sniffled as she calmed down. “Sis… went away…”

“Oh. I’m sorry to hear that, Yukie.”

“I can’t find her.”

“You mean… she’s out there!?”

Yukie nodded. “Uh-huh.”

“Well, what does she look like? Maybe we can go find her.” Hesh noticed Orion casting him a dirty look.

“She’s an Espeon. But her fur is black now.”

Hesh nodded. “Okay, that’s a good start.” He paused. “Wait, black fur?”

Orion suddenly came to a stop, looking at the Eevee over his shoulder. “Yukie, are you sure about that? Did her eyes turn red too?”

“Uh-huh.”

Hesh trembled. “Orion, you don’t think…”

“Another Ascended Shadow,” said Orion. “Hesh, we have to get out of here as soon as possible. If that Espeon is still around, it’ll be really bad for us if she summons another Shadow Tempest here.”

The Wartortle nodded. “Understood.”

Orion glanced at Yukie. “I’m sorry, kid. We’ll look for your sister later. Right now, there are dangerous monsters out there and I can’t fight.”

Yukie responded with a timid bob of the head. “Okay.”

“Just stay with us until the end. Got it?”

“Okay.”

“Good.”

Yukie ogled at the Absol for some time, staring into his bright red eyes. “Pretty…”

Orion bobbed his head back and looked away. “What? Go… go to sleep, kid.”

Hesh covered his mouth, trying to suppress his laughter. “Wow, Orion. A sudden change of heart there.”

“You shut up.”

“And are you actually going red in the face? And a compliment from a girl on his back. Looks like you got yourself an admirer, Orion. What more could you possibly want?”

“Shut up before I kill you!”

Orion snorted in uneasiness as he heard Yukie giggling next to his ears.

---

The sun inched closer to the west as a heat wave began to climb up in intensity. Though Hesh much preferred this type of weather over a frozen landscape any day, he couldn’t help but feel that this was highly unusual. The sudden change in temperature was weird enough. But for it to make him sweat everywhere?

Further up ahead was the edge of the forest. Hesh could see colossal structures rising over the trees from far away. “Am I seeing things? Is that what I think it is?”

“Probably,” answered Orion. “Those look like Peacekeeper guard towers.”

“Gods! Finally!” Hesh sprinted ahead of the Absol.

Orion attempted to pick up speed. “Hold up!”

Hesh came to a stop. “H-heh. Sorry. I guess I can be quick sometimes.”

Orion breathed noisily. His vision was growing blurry. Though the noise didn’t wake up the Eevee on his back, the Absol was nearing his limits.

“Orion, are you okay?” asked Hesh. “Do you need some water?”

The Absol glared at him. “I despise the heat. And I’m still bleeding out.”

Hesh eyed the stomach wound, which still leaked out blood. “Oh, shit. I thought you said you were fine though!”

“It’s not healing… okay…?”

“W-what do you want me to do?”

“Take the kid and go. Reach Emerald Valley without me.”

“W-what!? But why? We’re so close! I can get you help! They can treat you there!”

“No, no… it’s fine… just leave me here… oh…”

“What is your problem!? I’m trying to help you!”

Yukie shuffled around Orion’s fur, releasing a long yawn. “What’s happening?”

Orion panted. “You don’t understand, kid… something’s going to happen if I collapse... No one can be here once it happens... So I need you to go!” The Absol’s eyes widened as he looked ahead. “Oh, shit…”

“What are you talking about?” Hesh protested. “We made it this far! You can’t quit now!”

“Shut up, kid…”

“Come on, Orion, please, just let me help you for once! I already left my company behind! Don’t ask me to leave you!”

Orion nudged Hesh. “No, seriously, shut up. Look!”

Hesh fell silent as he looked ahead. At a clearing was a blue Pokémon with a snakelike body, stretching out towards the sky. The sunlight grew brighter, the heat stronger.

The creature coiled itself back on the ground. It glared at the approaching group of Pokémon, where they could see its lengthy fangs and winglike appendages on the sides of its face. A black bandana with an insignia resembling claw marks was tied around the creature’s neck. A small horn jutted out of its forehead and several scars decorated its body. The creature’s visage curled up into a baleful smirk.

The feathery wings on the sides of its face fluttered, allowing the creature to ascend into the sky. It gracefully glided away.

Hesh was speechless at first, but tried to form a sentence. “Um… was that…?”

“A Dragonair,” answered Orion. “That’s a Serapían soldier.”

“What’s it doing here?”

“This hot weather is no accident. Almost like...” The Absol gasped. “We need to get out of here. Now.”

“What? What’s going on?”

“The dragons are coming! They’re going to wipe us out! Move!”

“Shit! Right now!?”

Yukie jumped off Orion’s back. “Sis…”

Hesh wrapped his arms around Yukie, restraining her. “No, you can’t go back! There are dragons out there! Do you understand!?”

“B-but… Sis…” Yukie relaxed her body in defeat.

A thunderous roar echoed from the south. Several more followed. From the edges of the forest, many dark figures came out from hiding and rushed in towards the south.

“Shadows!” Hesh cried.

“Don’t worry about them!” Orion yelled. “Take the kid and leave!”

Hesh held onto Yukie and carried her over his chest. At the corner of his eye, he saw many hulking figures gliding above the trees from further south. The beasts bellowed and rained down pillars of flames upon the trees and the approaching Shadows. More and more Shadows poured out from the depths of the woods, countering their attackers with projectiles of their own.

“Come on, kid!” Orion bellowed.

As the Absol hobbled over to the edge of the woods, a tall, dark creature jumped out from the nearest coppice and raced towards him. The Shadow Pokémon delivered a swift punch at Orion’s face, hurling him to the ground.

“Orion!” Hesh screamed, with Yukie in his arms whimpering.

“Well, look who decided to show up!” the creature bellowed.

Hesh recognized the Shadow Pokémon as none other than his former comrade in arms, Geris. However, the Toxicroak looked different once again. The bipedal frog’s skin was now pitch black and he had grown even taller to the point where he was almost three times Hesh’s height. His eyes were glowing red.

“Geris…” Hesh uttered.

“I’ve been looking for you.” Shadow Toxicroak seized Hesh by the throat and lifted him off the ground, forcing him to release Yukie. Hesh placed both of his hands over Toxicroak’s massive hand, attempting to loosen his grip. Toxicroak snarled. “I didn’t forget what you did to me, you little shit!”

Hesh could feel Toxicroak’s spit splashing on his face; however, it burned like acid.

Toxicroak glanced at the battle that broke out further south and smirked. “Well, if you won’t freeze to death, how’d you like to get cooked by the dragons instead?”

Hesh thrashed his legs about and strengthened his grip on Toxicroak’s hand.

Toxicroak raised the Wartortle higher up, preparing to throw him. It was then a small creature tackled into the beast’s leg, knocking him off balance and releasing Hesh. When the Wartortle crawled away, he saw Yukie facing the Toxicroak, baring her fangs at the Shadow.

Shadow Toxicroak rose back up and sneered at the tiny Eevee. “What’s this? You think you’re ferocious, little one?”

Yukie responded with another snarl, her face contorting to something more wicked. Hesh sat nearby, stunned by the Eevee’s fearlessness.

Toxicroak boomed with laughter. “That’s pathetic, rookie! Even this little cotton ball is outdoing you! Kya-ha-ha!” With his back turned, Toxicroak felt something sharp sweeping at his leg. The Shadow lost his balance and stumbled away.

Orion raced towards his allies. “We don’t have time for this!” He grabbed Yukie by the scruff of her neck and signalled Hesh to follow him. The Wartortle nodded and trailed behind the Absol.

Orion set Yukie down and dropped his satchel. He rummaged through the contents and poured it all out. Hesh could hear the clacking of wooden coins among them.

“What the hell are you doing?” Hesh asked.

Panting, Orion jolted his head in Hesh’s direction, startling the young Wartortle. “Get in the bag.”

Hesh stared at him. “You’re kidding me.”

“DOES IT LOOK LIKE I’M KIDDING!? GET IN THE FUCKING BAG!”

“Okay, okay! Geez!” With a begrudging expression, Hesh stood on the inside of the satchel.

With a side glance, Orion could see Shadow Toxicroak pointing at him. “KILL THEM!” Shadow Toxicroak bellowed, echoing through the woods. “BRING ME THEIR HEADS!” Heeding their master’s call, the Shadows from further south ceased engaging the dragons and stampeded towards Orion’s group.

The Absol glared at Yukie. “You too, Yukie!”

The Eevee nodded with a frightened expression. “Okay.”

With the two small Pokémon attempting to fit inside the satchel, Orion sealed it and hoisted it over his shoulder. The load was heavier than the berries, but there was no other choice.

Orion could hear Hesh’s voice complaining through the satchel. “Pbbbt! Um, Yukie, you mind moving your tail away from my face? Thank you.”

“Sorry…”

“Don’t move, you two,” ordered Orion. “This is the only feasible way I can carry you both. It’s going to be rough. Brace yourselves.”

Orion inhaled deeply and gritted his teeth as he weathered the massive amount of pain melting through his body. He dashed for the next opening of the forest, leading to an open field. Up ahead over the distant mountains, several stone structures towered. Orion could make out the vague outlines of flags waving next to them.

The ground trembled as a horde of Shadow Pokémon followed close by. Orion refused to look back, instead focusing his sights on the cliffs ahead of him. The adrenaline rush was unreal. He felt ill, as an intensely cold sensation spread throughout his body. The wound on his stomach shot out in burning pain. The inside of his chest wouldn’t stop thrashing. His vision grew hazy.

He could faintly hear several horns sounding off at once. The sky suddenly darkened. From the towers, he saw all manner of projectiles raining down from the top: bolts of lightning, columns of flames, hundreds of spiky projectiles.

Orion shut his eyes and grabbed the strap of his satchel.

---

Hesh and Yukie felt like they were suspended in the air briefly before they felt a heavy impact, knocking the breath out of them. Hesh forced himself out of the satchel, gripping Yukie tightly as she sobbed in his chest. He looked at the direction of the Shadows, noticing many burning bodies lying on the ground. More of the Shadows moved away, fleeing from the scene. Further up ahead, he saw the faint outlines of large airborne creatures, burning down the distant forest.

“Gods…” Hesh stroked the top of Yukie’s head, attempting to comfort the Eevee child. Hesh was stunned that this amount of destruction happened in such a short time. “That could’ve been us.”

The Wartortle rapidly turned around when he saw a large group of Pokémon approaching him. At the lead was a tall, black bipedal fox creature with a long mane of red hair. The Pokémon had an unpleasant appearance, wearing a cold scowl, covered in multiple battle scars. A thick black ribbon was tied around its neck.

“Yer lucky we didn’t strike you, boy,” the Zoroark said in a gruff, mannish voice. “Mind telling me what the fuck just happened?”

Hesh squinted his eyes. “Auntie Kee, is that you?”

“Huh? Auntie Kee? Wait, is that you, Squirt!?”

Hesh hugged the fox’s leg. “CREATOR BE PRAISED, IT IS YOU! IT’S SO GREAT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!”

“W-whoa, holy shit, not in front of my subordinates, kiddo!” The Zoroark could hear her troops laughing under their breath. She responded with an evil eye, disquieting them. She knelt down and patted the Wartortle on the head. “How the hell did you get all the way over here? Do you know how far Lusang is from here?" She eyeballed the bite wounds on his arm and neck. "Goddamn, what happened to you? Somebody messed you up pretty good. Tell me who did this to you.” She raised her claws in a threatening manner. “And I’ll tear them another asshole!"

Hesh glanced at Yukie, who appeared to be confused. “N-never mind that. Is this Emerald Valley? Please tell me we’re at Emerald Valley.”

The Zoroark nodded. “Yer here, Squirt. Welcome to paradise and whatnot."

Hesh trembled as he felt a rush of joy and sadness and began to sob.

The Zoroark sighed. patting the back of his head. “Emotional as always. Damn, you've grown, kid. You were just a bubble-blowing Squirtle the last time I saw you. Now look at you. You evolved! Congrats!" She punched the Wartortle in his uninjured arm. "Yer dad must be so proud!"

Hesh sniffled, wiping his tears away. "T-thank you."

"By the way, you might want to quit yer blubbering for a bit, Squirt. Yer friend over there is not doing so hot.” She pointed at the direction of a white creature lying on the ground, huffing for air. A small crowd of Peacekeepers gathered next to the bleeding body, murmuring.

"What is it?"

"Is it Uncivilized?"

"Scary-looking thing…"

Hesh released Yukie and sprinted towards the group. "Oh, shit! ORION!" The Wartortle squeezed through the crowd. One of the soldiers pressed a towel on the Absol's stomach. A small pool of blood formed on the grass. The Absol was hyperventilating.

"No… No…" Hesh shook his head rapidly, covering his mouth.

"He's losing too much blood." The Zoroark soldier walked over to the Wartortle's side, tapping his shoulder. "He's gone into shock. Pray for him. His time might come tonight."

Hesh clasped his hands together and prayed. The unconscious Orion drew in breaths at a rapid pace.

"Please… save him… I know he doesn't believe in you… but please… fight for him…"

Several soldiers wrapped the Absol in a long sheet and lifted him. They approached the trail leading into the mountains.

---

Author’s Notes:

• Yukie is based on user Akina’s character
• Savage is based on user rhazerat’s character
• Keelan is based on user Telume’s character

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 10 - Hors de Combat

Content Warning: Blood, strong language, minor suggestive themes

Author's note: chapter uses guest characters created by other users with their permission
​

---

A sea of stone-colored clouds coursed through the dimmed sky. Piles of cinder were swept away by the wind, encompassing an infinite, flat landscape. From the recesses of the wasteland, a deep-toned, regal voice spoke.

“We meet again.”

An umbrose figure emerged from the endless streams of ashes, hovering over the landscape. Its body fluctuated and flickered like a hungry flame.

“You have done well. It seems you are putting your talents to good use. I beared witness to your achievements at the plains and the forest. I am pleased that you survived all the hardships thus far.”

A myriad of dark figures with glowing red eyes became visible through the dust storm, standing in an endless line.

“Do you see the great power of the Shadows? They are tenacious foes indeed. But you have demonstrated to be the more persistent adversary. Use that to your advantage. Strike fear in your enemies! Show them what it means to cross you!”

More Shadows emerged from the dust storm.

“The Shadows will continue to grow in number. And as their numbers grow, so will their power. You saw what they are capable of. The destruction they wreak. The chaos they spread.”

The dark figures dissolved into dust.

“But you are capable of much more. For you were made witness to the world’s rebirth. Harness your gifts and seek out the Mark of Creation.”

In place of the Shadows, more Pokémon appeared. But instead of the dark, menacing beasts from before, they wore armor and appeared to be bathed in a subtle golden light.

“But beware of the Creator’s agents. They will stop at nothing until they seize control of these lands and eradicate all dissenters. Do not fall for their false promises of salvation! The Mark of Creation must not fall into their hands!”

The numerous incandescent Pokémon faded away.

“Disciple Orion, treasure what you have left in this forsaken world. Keep those you considered your friends and your allies close to your heart. Remember them, as the ones who will attempt to reestablish their dominion over this world will cruelly take them away from you.”

The wind picked up in strength and the dust obscured the dark figure.

“Now, go. Follow your instincts.”

---

Orion awoke in a small dark room, surrounded by the tiny flickering flames of several oil lamps. He saw three blurry figures watching him. He could hardly discern their facial features.

“His breathing is stabilizing,” whispered a raspy male voice. “Amala, keep the Heal Pulse going…”

“Yes, doctor,” answered a matronly voice.

“Chloë, get the salve and the cotton gauze. Clean up the remaining blood.”

“Yes, doctor,” a youthful female voice answered.

Orion’s vision began to correct itself as the facial features of his company grew more recognizable. A wave of nausea struck him, inciting the Absol to groan.

“Doctor, he’s waking up!” exclaimed the matronly voice, belonging to a female Audino. She held out her miniscule hands, which emitted a visible pulse of rosy energy.

Orion was suddenly taken aback as a small green Pokémon—whose species he was unfamiliar with—jumped into view.

“Heya!” She gave a demure smile, waving the large leaf hanging over her head, emitting a soothing sweet scent. “Hold still, okay? We’re trying to get you fixed up. This is gonna hurt.” Using the vines protruding from her neck, she pressed the gauze down on Orion’s stomach. The Absol cried out in pain as he felt an intense burning sensation.

A yellow Pokémon with a long nose and a thick white collar of fur stared down at him. “You need to take better care of yourself, son. I can tell that this laceration had reopened multiple times. And you’re lucky that someone was willing to donate some of their blood to you.”

Orion remained still, feeling apprehensive around these strange Pokémon whom he had never seen before. He felt the desire to run away.

“The wound is closing,” said the Audino.

The long-nosed yellow Pokémon sighed. “Alas, it’s going to leave a very noticeable scar. I hope you’re not looking for a date anytime soon.” He chuckled.

The small green Pokémon shook her head and gave a smug, but encouraging, grin. “Don’t listen to him. You can brag to the ladies that you survived this.”

“Don’t encourage the boy too much. Don’t want the ladies thinking he has skin problems or hair loss or something.”

“Doctor!”

The doctor emitted a hearty laugh. “I kid, of course. Just need to get cleaned up and keep the bandages on. And he’s got the other desirable qualities.” He glanced at Orion. “You’re a very strong one. Most other Pokémon in your position would have entered a coma. Or worse. But you managed to pull yourself out of death’s cold grip.” He pulled out a disc-like instrument, waving it back and forth in front of the Absol’s face. “Keep your eyes on this.” Orion suddenly felt dizzy.

The green Pokémon exhaled. “Okay, it’s time for your rest. Good ni—”

The Absol shut his eyes, unable to make out their words anymore.

---

A ray of sunlight shone on Orion’s face, stirring him from his dreamless slumber. He was lying on a soft bed made of Wooloo fleece, with a delicate blanket draped over his back. He exhaled softly as he began to determine where he was at.

“You’re up!”

Orion stopped breathing as he felt someone tugging his neck. The person was none other than Hesh.

“Thank the gods, you’re alive. If you had perished, I would never forgive myself.”

Vexed, Orion gawked at the Wartortle, noticing the bandages tied around his arm and his neck. Smaller bandages were plastered on his face.

“Where are we?” Orion asked.

“What do you mean?” responded Hesh. “We finally made it. This is Emerald Valley! We’re actually here, Orion!”

The Absol continued to stare at him, looking somewhat uneasy. “D-did… did you see anything, kid?”

Hesh crossed his arms. “See what?”

Orion pulled his eyes away. “You know… did I… die?”

“Well, you almost did! You were bleeding out!”

Orion heaved a sigh. “Then… no one saw anything then?”

“I mean, I was freaking out at the time! But you survived!” The Wartortle eased up. “Why? What’s wrong? What was I supposed to see?”

Orion held his tongue for a moment, then shook his head. “Nothing. Everything’s fine.”

Hesh gave a concerned glance. “Uh-huh.”

“Where’s Yukie?”

“Oh, she’s sleeping in another room. She’s pretty well-behaved so far. Didn’t give the medics much trouble. She did seem depressed, though.”

Orion’s nose fidgeted. “She wanted to see her sister.”

“Yeah. But I don’t know if we should let her.”

Orion gave a disapproving frown. “No. It’s better that she doesn’t know.” He sighed. “It’s better she forgets about her sister. There’s no telling what would happen if Yukie goes out to find her.”

Hesh nodded in agreement.

“How are you holding up?” asked Orion.

“Oh, you know… surviving. Just some bruises and cuts. Nothing’s broken. Well, except a bit of my shell, but I can always grow more scutes. It’ll be fine. You, though…” He chuckled nervously. “You’ve been out all of last night. The doctor did something called a blood transfusion for you.”

“Huh? Wha?”

“Like, he stuck you with a needle and put a tube in you. Then he gave you somebody’s blood. I-It’s complicated stuff. I have no idea how it works.”

Orion quieted down. They did what!? There was hardly a time when he had to see the doctor, so he wasn’t aware that a procedure like this existed.

Hesh continued. “And well, somebody I know was willing to give a bit of his blood to you, so you would survive. And, here you are!”

Orion inspected his body, noticing the fresh new bandages tied around his belly. They felt tightly bound. “Who?”

The two stopped talking as another Pokémon walked through the drape-covered entrance of the room. Orion recognized her as the small green Pokémon from before.

“Hiya!” She waved a paw at them. “I’m just here to check on the patient. Is there anything I can assist you with?”

“Water,” Orion answered, taking notice of the nurse’s white Peacekeeper ribbon around her neck.

She nodded. “Coming up!” She glanced at Hesh. “I know you’re just checking up on your friend, but he needs to rest. I’ll let you know when he’s ready for visitors.” She walked out.

Hesh whistled. “Ho-ho! Damn! I’m a little jealous that you got such a cute nurse taking care of you.” He nudged Orion, who reacted with an unamused frown. “Anyways, bud, talk to you later. I’ll let you sleep a bit.”

Orion nodded, watching Hesh walk through the drapes. “Yeah. Take care, kid.”

Orion rested on his side and set his head back on the pillow, taking care not to scratch anything with his horn. He scrutinized the room, regarding the marble floor tiles and the rose-colored cedar walls.

He stared at the single bright aperture in the room, through which he could hear the lively chatter of the townspeople and the delighted shrieks of the children. Not since he was a child had he stayed in such a cozy place. He was used to sleeping around dirty rags or on a cold, rocky floor.

And yet, he felt out of place. Something within urged him to leave.

The Absol wandered into thought and reflected on the events of the past month. So much happened that he barely took the time to process it all.

The betrayal of the Darkrai Sect still stung. Just as he believed he found his calling, the ones whom he believed to be his allies would rather see him dead.

No one can be trusted. Isn’t that right, Orion?

Something snapped within him that day. Ever since that altercation, he had visions of a ruined world. And glimpses of the one he once considered his deity. He clearly remembered the day when the sect attempted the ritual to summon Lord Darkrai. And its failure. So, why? Why did the phantom of Darkrai reach out to Orion of all Pokémon?

The world as you see now will soon vanish.

Those words haunted the Absol. Despite everything, he could not shake off that feeling of impending doom. That everything he had done up to this point was insignificant. Sooner or later, even someone like Hesh would, too, vanish.

The Mark of Creation. What even is that? How would I know where to find it?

“Boo.”

Orion jumped as the voice whispered in his ear. He shuddered as he noticed the little green nurse playfully mugging at him.

She snickered. “Did I scare ya?”

Orion scowled at her. “….Is it policy for your medical stuff to come in unannounced?”

“Sorry. You just look so serious there. I thought I might do something to perk you up a bit.” The vines on her neck extended and set down a bowl of water. “Here, I got you this.”

Orion took a few sips and rested his head on his pillow once more. He gave the nurse a thankless expression, to which she responded with a coy smile.

“Heh heh. You’re actually making me feel bad.”

“You don’t want to know what happened to those who snuck up on me like that in the past.”

“Hmm. I imagine something not that good.”

“Well…” Orion paused. “Yeah.”

The nurse chuckled under her breath. “Actually, I’m here to check up on you. Are you still feeling dizzy?”

“Yeah.”

“Any nausea or pain still?”

Orion nodded.

“Ooh, I bet. You were in a pretty bad shape when you first came here. The guards had you wrapped up in sheets soaked in your own blood. The whole infirmary could hear me scream.”

Orion attempted to get back on his feet. “Well, I’m fine now. So I’ll just take my leave.”

The nurse pressed her paws on his back and forced him back into his bed. She gave a disapproving frown. “You don’t look fine. And you just told me now that you weren’t feeling too good. Your wound may have closed up but it’ll take a while before it fully heals up. But whatever you did out there, agitating it would risk opening it up again. You were lucky.” She inspected the strange creature before her and ran one of her paws across his fur, causing him to flinch.

“What!?” Orion shouted.

She ignored his outburst. “You have such a pretty white coat. A shame you haven't been taking care of it.”

The Absol growled with an unappreciative tone. Does she know a thing about personal space?

The nurse stared at his gashed face, noticing his piercing red eyes. Same color as hers. “So, what are you exactly? We get many visitors here, but I've never seen anyone like you before.”

“None of your business.” Orion flipped his body and lied on his other side.

“Hey! Don’t be like that.”

Orion grumbled. Leave me alone already!

The nurse walked over to the other side of the bed, to the point where she could make eye contact with her patient again. “Let’s start again. I'm Chloë. I'm a Chikorita. And you are?”

“Orion,” the Absol muttered under his breath.

“Orion? That’s a funny name.”

The Absol sighed.

“I’m only kidding. Don’t take it so personally.”

“What do you want?”

Chloë tilted her head. “Huh? Nothing. I thought maybe I could have a nice chat with my patient.” She shuffled her feet on the ground worriedly. “Sound good? You seem like… you travel a lot.” She eyed the Absol’s facial scars.

Orion shut his eyes in an attempt to ignore her. Chloë noticed that his eyelids had an abrupt change of color, as if the skin there wasn’t his natural color; from indigo to black. Perhaps some kind of tribal markings?

“So what are you?” Chloë asked.

Orion exhaled. “An Absol.”

“Ab… sol? Hmm.”

“What? Is there a problem?”

“Did you come from across the sea or something?”

“No.” Orion’s voice grew agitated.

“Are you a native Hevalkite?”

“Last I checked.”

“Wow. You have to tell me all about your home!”

Orion opened his eyes and glared at her. “I don’t have one.”

Chloë winced. “Really?” She shook her head profusely. “No no no, that’s not good at all.”

Orion groaned. “Can I go now?”

The Chikorita leered at him. “No, you cannot! Did you know how much blood you lost? You’re in no condition to be walking around.”

Orion snarled back. “I’ll be fine! I’m used to it.”

Chloë sighed, looking pensive.

“What now?” Orion asked.

“Nothing.” Her demeanor shifted. “Just don’t be wandering off.” She gazed at him with an oddly pained expression. “I’ll be very upset if you do.” With one last glance, she trod out of the room.

The Absol relaxed back on the bed. What's her problem? I don’t want to be here. Simple as that. I’m fine. I can walk on my own.

“O-oh, general!” Orion heard Chloë’s voice nearby. “What are you doing here today!?”

An unfamiliar deep masculine voice responded. “Good morning, nurse. I hope you’re doing well. I’m looking for a Mister Orion.”

Orion flinched as soon as he heard his name. Who is that? What does he want? On the other side of the walls, he heard Chloë answer back, “Oh, he’s in that room over there.”

“You’ll have to be more specific, miss. My vision is not very good.”

“Oh, he’s in the next room to your left.” A pause. “B-but he’s still resting!”

“A few minutes are all I need. I’m afraid this is urgent business.”

Orion’s eyes widened. What the hell? Don’t tell me they knew…

“Y-yes, sir!” Chloë exclaimed.

Orion held his breath as he listened to the thuds of footsteps approaching his room. Somebody on the other side began to tap the wall until they made contact with the drapes. A tall bipedal figure pushed them aside and walked in.

“Good morning. You must be Orion.”

Orion stared at the Pokémon, unable to determine his species: he had a canine face that resembled a mask of sorts. His body was a mix of blue and black fur around his head, arms, and legs. On his chest and stomach, cream-colored fur. His arms were noticeably muscular and were covered in bandages. At the end of each hand protruded a single large spike.

The canine Pokémon glanced at Chloë, who walked alongside him. “Is there a seat nearby?”

“Hold on!” Using her vines, Chloë grabbed the nearest wooden chair and dragged it next to Orion’s bed. “There you go.”

“Thank you, dear.” The canine Pokémon nodded as he sat down. “I’m afraid that this is a private exchange, so I’ll need you to be away for several minutes. Go ahead and take a break.”

“Yes, sir!” Chloë spoke enthusiastically as she rushed out of the room.

Orion observed the strange visitor once more, noticing a striped yellow-and-black ribbon tied around his neck. Embroidered on it were three golden stars. The Absol felt many of his strands of fur rising. He had seen a Peacekeeper ribbon like that before.

“Now, now,” the canine Pokémon said with a calm smile. “No need to be alarmed on my account. I'm just here to talk. From my understanding, you're the mercenary who escorted a Wartortle and an Eevee to our city. Am I correct?”

Orion nodded tentatively.

The canine hummed, his wide ears twitching. “I sense that you’re agreeing to my question. My apologies. But if you’re moving your head now, I can’t really see it. I’m actually blind.”

Orion stared at him in the eyes, noticing that his red pupils were dim and cloudy. The canine’s snout held a subtle layer of silver fur.

“It’s better that you vocalize your answers.”

“Okay.” The Absol felt apprehensive. If this Pokémon couldn’t see him, how would he know that he said yes?

“Good. So, how are you feeling now?”

“Awful,” Orion said curtly.

The canine suppressed his laughter. “That’s an accurate assessment. I couldn’t remember the last time I went into a state of shock myself. But you recovered astonishingly quickly. I trust that the infirmary staff patched up your injuries?”

“Yeah.”

“Was the blood transfusion a success?”

Orion hesitated to answer. “How do you even know about that?”

“Well, you see, I’m the donor of that blood. I talked with the doctor to see if it would be compatible with you and he said it was fine. I did it as a personal favor, considering what you just went through. Thanks to Private Hesh’s intel on your species, I knew what I must do.”

“Y-you?”

The canine bowed his head. “Allow me to introduce myself. I am Lieutenant General Seanán of the Emerald Valley Peacekeepers. From my understanding, you’re an Absol, correct?”

“Y-yeah.”

“Interesting,” Seanán murmured. “I thought there was something vaguely familiar about your aura. The last Absol I met was maybe… hmm, ten years ago? Yes, it’s been some time…”

Orion quieted down as the general mumbled to himself.

“However, I noticed you have a strange dark aura, young man. It’s… chaotic. In constant turmoil. I wonder, why is that?”

“Dark aura?”

Seanán cleared his throat. “Aura is the essence of every living creature. For most of us, we maintain it inside our bodies. As for the Shadow Pokémon, they expel it. My species, the Lucario, can easily identify the aura of all Pokémon. That is how I know you’re in front of me now. That is, aside from listening for your voice. And I must apologize, but your scent is rather awful too." He pressed his hands together. “I’m aware that the Absol clan was attuned to the element of darkness. But I must ask: why is your aura fluctuating?”

“You tell me.”

Seanán’s expression twisted into a grimace. “If I knew the answer, I wouldn’t be asking you this.”

“I don’t know.”

Seanán sighed. “I see. We’ll move on then. There are more important matters to discuss.”

“Fine.” Orion exhaled, anticipating difficult questions to come his way.

The Lucario glowered. “Right now, the city’s battalion is on high alert. Do you understand why?”

“Dragons.”

“Correct. At this moment, more of our troops were stationed at the guard towers. The scouts reported to me that a fight broke out in the southern forest yesterday. Do you attest to this?”

“Yes.”

“Understood.” Seanán bobbed his head. “Were you also at the town of Vera and witnessed what took place?”

“Yes.”

Seanán emitted a deep sigh. “Then I must ask you to attend a mandatory meeting sometime in the afternoon. Private Hesh will rendezvous with you there. We need both of your testimonies. There’s a lot to discuss, I’m afraid. Then we’ll let you go.”

Orion exhaled. He was not prepared for this.

“I do apologize for the inconvenience, but the safety of this city comes first. I hope that we can count on your cooperation.”

“...Is the Sol Council here?”

Seanán seemed bemused by the question. “No? None of its active members reside in Emerald Valley. Why do you ask?”

Orion felt like he was ready to vomit. As if sensing it, Seanán waved at him. “Never mind. It’s okay, son. I understand. All I need from you and Private Hesh is important intel about our current situation.”

“...Fine.”

The Lucario gave a gentle smile. “Thank you for being so understanding. I can see why Private Hesh has taken a shine to you. Which reminds me… there’s one final matter to discuss before I let you go.”

“And what would that be?”

“This should be a simple question. Where do you come from?”

Orion fell silent. This is it. This is how he’ll discover that I’m an outlaw.

“Speak,” the Lucario demanded, his ears twitching more fervently.

The Absol came up with a quick answer. “I came from Vera. My home was razed.”

Seanán chuckled. “I apologize, young sir.” He glared at him. “But that’s clearly a lie.”

“W-what does it matter? I was at Vera!”

“True as that may be, that didn’t answer my question. So I’ll ask you again: where are you from?”

Shit! What do I tell him? Should I bring up Daem? No, what if he tells the mayor that I’m here? No… can’t bring up Lusang...

The Lucario exhaled. “Your silence is very telling. Don’t make this harder on yourself.”

“I-If I t-told you… it would be harder on me anyway…”

“Hmm.”

“Look, I don’t have a home. Okay? I rather not talk about it.”

Seanán hummed, sounding a bit uneasy. “That’s all you needed to say to begin with. And something tells me you’ve done something that you’re not proud of.”

Orion kept quiet.

“Very well. This goes against my better judgement, but I’ll skip this question for now. You’ve already gone through a lot. And, well, I owe you a great deal.”

“Huh?” Owe ME? What is he on about?

“As hard as that young nurse tried to disguise your scent, I smell the blood of many different Pokémon on you. Quite an achievement there, young mercenary. Whose unit did you belong to?”

Orion shook his head. “No one’s. I work alone.”

“Probably not the most profitable job, I imagine.”

“...No.”

“If that’s the case, then tell me: are you Uncivilized?”

Here it is. I knew he would ask that. “N-no.”

“Hmmmmm.” The Lucario sniffed noisily. “Have you eaten another Pokémon?”

Damn it all… Orion hesitated to answer, mumbling, “No.”

Seanán made a long face. “Don’t lie.”

Orion burped, feeling some bile rising in his throat. “Fine. Yes.”

The Lucario fell silent for a moment, glancing at the direction of the doorway as if checking to see if someone was listening. He laid eyes on the Absol once again. “That’s a real shame. Surely, you know that is a taboo?”

“Yes… I’m well aware…”

“Then why did you do it?”

“I had no choice. There was a time when I had no food with me. So that was all I had. And well...” He thought about Hesh. “I was saving a few berries for the kid.”

“You didn’t try talking him into eating another Pokémon?”

“No! Of course not!” Orion protested.

The Lucario gave a patient smile. “So, you have no desire for flesh then?”

Orion shook his head. “No. If you give me a few Bluk Berries, I’ll be fine. I don’t hunt. I scavenge, if necessary.”

Seanán kept his silence and shut his eyes. Orion watched as a faint outline of blue energy enveloped the Lucario. With a deep exhale, the energy dissipated. Orion was unsure of what he just did, but it made him nervous all the same.

“Very well,” Seanán said. “Thanks for being truthful. I understand being out in the wilderness can be very difficult. And food can be out of reach. But I must remind you that as part of the chain-of-command, it’s my job to remove Pokémon like you from our societies. We allowed the Uncivilized to live independently from us. As among the Civilized… killing another Pokémon for nourishment is punishable by death, as ordained by the Sol Council. Here, we only treat ourselves to nature’s bounties. You’re not to kill any of the villagers for sustenance. Or otherwise. Are we clear?”

“Yes.” Orion nodded. “I understand.”

Seanán lightly clapped his hands together. “With that said, you may remain in Emerald Valley. But remember this law well. If our guards caught you hunting one of our citizens, we’ll have no choice but to place you at the mercy of the Sol Council.”

“Yes, sir.”

The Lucario’s expression grew more sullen. “You’re a most unusual guest. Do you know about the tragedy that happened with your clan years back?”

“I do,” responded Orion.

“Were you one of the survivors?”

“I… I’m not sure.” Orion paused. “I don’t know. Truly. I can’t remember my family, no matter how much I tried.”

“Did you live outside of Hevalkin?”

“No. Not as far as I could remember.”

“Ahh…” Seanán shut his eyes, his posture slouching. “I sense that you’re telling the truth. That’s… a real shame...” Orion could hear the old Lucario's voice crack. “A rare Absol playing the role of a mercenary. And such a fearlessness against death. I’m not sure what to make of that. But I think I understand why your aura is the way it is.” He stared down at the floor for a moment, until his eyes met Orion's. “You’re a lost soul who had a rough life. In such a young body too. My sister possessed a similar aura to yours.”

Seanán rubbed his eyes, as if wiping away tears.

“For the record, I don’t know very much about your species. But neither I nor any of my family believe a word of those nasty rumors. I hope you can take comfort in at least knowing that.”

Orion's eyes narrowed. “Ummm. Thanks.”

“Well, I guess that settles it.” Seanán rose from his seat. “Other than the incident that occurred yesterday, there’s another reason why I’m here. And that’s to express my personal gratitude.”

In an unexpected move, Seanán gently patted the top of Orion’s head. The Absol was stunned. He didn’t remember the last time something like this happened.

“You’ve done well, Orion,” Seanán said. “In fact, you’ve actually done a great service for the Peacekeepers. What went down in Vera was an utter travesty. But you managed to save one person. That boy you saved is my godchild.”

“What!?” Orion jumped back.

The Lucario emitted a hearty laugh. “Yes, sir! I’ve known his father for a long time. I was there when his son was born and they named me the Squirtle’s godfather. So again, thank you very much.”

“Y-you’re welcome.” So, that’s why he saved me…

“Did Hesh ever tell you about his family?”

Orion’s eyes narrowed. “Well… a little bit…”

“Did he tell you who his father is?”

“Not… really. He only said his father is an officer.”

“Ha ha. Not just any ol’ officer. He’s General Typhon’s son.”

Orion jumped out his bed, panting. “WHAT!?”

“Wh-whoa! Settle down, son! Don’t wanna agitate your injuries!”

Orion set himself back on his bed. Just hearing that name made him quiver in fury.

“What’s wrong?” Seanán asked.

Before Orion could speak again, he heard footsteps pounding from the hallway outside. Orion expected Chloë to return, but a different Pokémon rushed in.

“Yo! What’s going on here? I heard shouting.” The youthful male voice belonged to yet another Lucario, but this one looked different. This one was slightly shorter and possessed a leaner frame than Seanán. Furthermore, much of his fur was a radiant golden color with occasional patches of navy blue fur. He wore a striped red and black ribbon around his neck. “Oh, there you are, Seanán! I was looking for you! Just letting you know that the officers were notified and the assembly will be ready in the next hour. The mayor’s kinda pissed though, not gonna lie.”

Seanán nodded. “Thank you, En. How are things out there?”

“The dragons are still there. They settled at the burnt remains of the forest.”

Seanán shook his head. “The Creator have mercy on us… we need to go then.”

The Lucario called ‘En’ eyed Orion. “Oh, who’s Scars over there?”

“This is Orion. He’s our guest. And the one who saved Private Hesh.”

“Whoa-hoh! Nice job out there, man! That couldn’t have been easy.”

It’s not, Orion thought. The Absol responded with an irked frown.

Seanán glanced at him. “It’s been a real pleasure meeting you, Orion. I’ll tell the doctor and the nurse to release you a bit early. They’ll guide you to the city hall.” He formed a genial smile. “And I really do hope you enjoy your stay in our fine city.”

The two Lucarios hurried out.

As soon as he could no longer hear them, Orion breathed a throaty growl. That kid… is General Typhon’s son… unbelievable… DAMN IT ALL! It seemed so obvious now. The boy did seem like a miniature version of his father (an old Blastoise). But he never considered that the general had a family to begin with.

No… it should be fine… he doesn’t need to know I’m here… I’ll just leave now… the kids will be fine… the Peacekeepers will handle things just fine…

Trembling, Orion took his first few steps towards the exit, picking up a sensation from his stomach like being poked with needles. He peeked his head out the doorway, listening to the faint voices coming from various rooms. He veered to the right and slinked through the corridor, deliberately keeping his footfalls silent. Shortly, the path converged into a perpendicular hallway.

Left or right… left or right… Left!

As Orion swerved his way towards his destination, he saw a brightly-lit doorway further ahead.

“Just what do you think you’re doing?”

The voice startled the Absol. When he turned around, he saw a huffy little Chikorita tapping her foot against the tiled floor.

---

Author’s Notes:

• Yukie is based on user Akina’s character
• Seanán and Enitan are based on user Telume’s characters

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 11 - The Meeting

Content Warning: Strong language, references to death, bigotry

Author's note: chapter uses guest characters created by other users with their permission​

---

The first thing Orion saw as he passed through the exit was a bright ray of sunlight obscuring his vision. Oddly, part of the sun was blotted out by a massive tree, its leaves and branches rippling from the wind. He was not particularly fond of the sun’s rays caressing his face, as it reminded him of a time when he traversed through the Ruby Desert. The only things missing were the scorching winds and sand particles birching his face.

Lines of the valley citizens tarried across the cobblestone roads and overhead wooden walkways that connected to humongous trees. The pathways linked up to numerous buildings, comprised of stone bricks and beams of painted wood. Further ahead, from where Orion was facing, was a glade holding many trading booths, where many different species of Pokémon clamored.

The sight of it all felt like a dream to him, to say the least.

“First day on your feet, going to city hall. Today must be your lucky day!”

Chloë said those words with nothing short of enthusiasm, but Orion knew the Chikorita was being contemptuous. Two of her vines were strapped around his neck, after all.

“Sure.” Orion gave a mortified snarl. “But do you really have to put me on a leash!?”

“Can’t have you running off.” She gave a cocky smirk.

“You know it’ll seriously hurt if I do start running, right?”

“For me or for you?”

“Probably more for you than me, when I’m dragging you across the pavement.”

“Ugh! Why? Would you really do that to a delicate lady like me?” Chloë asked with an uneasy grimace.

“What does it matter? Little girl or little boy, I’d still drag you across the pavement.”

"Well, that’s just rude! And I’m not a child!”

“So are you confirming you’re a boy now, or—”

Orion felt a sting as Chloë belted his face with one of her vines. The Absol laughed and shook his head. “I’ve had worse.”

“Geez, no manners. I take pride in my appearance, you know!” Chloë pouted.

“Compared to me, you look like a child clinging to a parent.”

“Please don’t make this job harder. I have to make sure you find your way to the city hall. So can you please stop taking shots at me?”

Orion sighed. “Fine, fine.”

Chloë released her vines around his neck. “Tell you what. Just walk with me. Don’t wander off or I’ll call for the guards. I'm not trying to give you a hard time. You're my patient, and the general expects me to make sure you come to the city hall on time.”

“Yes, you got a job to do. I know how that is.”

Chloë gave an appreciative smile. “I’m glad you understand.”

Taking their first steps onto the road, with Chloë in the lead, the two Pokémon merged with the crowd. The number of passersby made Orion feel uneasy. The strange looks he got from some of them, even more so.

While he was expecting a city around the size of either Lusang or Daem, there was a more unique quality to Emerald Valley. The city itself was settled within a massive forest, with buildings nestled between gigantic redwood trees and smaller tree species; even over mountainous slopes. A system of wooden walkways and bridges of either stone or wood led to buildings built at higher elevations. Orion noticed more overhanging buildings built alongside the trees, reaching ever closer to the canopies. With the exception of birds, he couldn’t understand what kinds of Pokémon would want to live up that high.

“Impressive, right?” asked Chloë.

“Why build houses up that high?” asked Orion.

“It’s to help compensate for the growing population of the city. We’ve been getting so many visitors and refugees here lately. Some of them lost their homes to the Shadows or the Asa’i Hara’min.” She sighed. “It’s been a while since I left the city. Things are just too dangerous out there.”

As he and Chloë entered a nearby underpass, in the shadow of an aqueduct, Orion silently examined the meshes of city life. A great number of small cubs skipped across the roads, agitating some of the adult bystanders. Among them were multiple Tauros, Mudsdales and Bouffalants dragging carriages carrying materials or even citizens. Nearby, he could hear a Staravia herald sermonizing to the passing crowd from his perch, puffing out his chest pompously to show off his glittering sash.

“...re here! The dragons have finally made their move! My brothers and sisters, it’s time to take up arms against those barbaric Serapíans! With the purity and might of the Creator on our side, we shall purge those filthy lizards off our beautiful lands! We toiled to make a living here, and it is our right as the blessed Hevalkites to bring about a new crusade! Join the Knights today, and we’ll make that wicked Prince Temeré pay for his crimes! Believe in the Creator, and his light will erase the taint of the Shadows and the Serapíans!”

Orion ignored the rest of the conceited bird’s speech, knowing full well that it was nothing more than malicious propaganda. He remembered hearing such words from similar zealots before, always calling for more warmongering.

Beyond the city limits, Orion could see the distant green mountains and hills, recognizing that the city had truly earned its namesake. On top of a few of the hills stood imposing guard towers, reinforced by lines of bulwark. The Absol respected the city’s impressive defenses, knowing they were more than capable of repelling invaders.

But would those be enough to intimidate the nearby Serapíans?

“We’re almost there,” said Chloë. “Look! See that building? That’s where we’re going.”

The two Pokémon crossed a timber bridge built over an artificial canal. The structure ahead had a noticeably more grandiose appearance than most buildings in Emerald Valley, being built out of mostly limestone bricks and featuring genuine glass windows. Judging from the height of it, it seemed to be three stories high. Light green banners hung from overhead, bearing the insignia of the Peacekeepers. The pavement was bordered by a pair of shallow mortar walls, leading to a magnificent water fountain. Standing in the water were three Pokémon statues, none of which whose species Orion recognized.

One depicted a bulky fish-like Pokémon with massive fins decorated with unusual patterns. Another depicted a bipedal dinosaur-like Pokémon with an armored body, spines growing from its sides and a massive tail split into blades. And the final statue depicted a dragon with a long, segmented body and short arms.

“The Earth Father, the Sea Father and the Sky Father,” said Chloë.

“Huh?” The answer caught Orion by surprise.

“Were you wondering about those statues? They’re ancient gods who we believed to have formed the world as we see today. They brought the land, the sea and the sky to us.”

“Hmm, is that right?”

“Anyways, we’re here! Let’s head inside!”

Orion gave one last glance at the ominous statues, pondering if those Pokémon still existed somewhere in this world.

---

As Orion and Chloë passed through the pavilion, a Lampent greeted them. “Hello! Welcome to city hall! Do you have someplace to be today?”

“There’s supposed to be some kind of town meeting going on,” answered Chloë. “Where would that be?”

The Lampent stretched out one of its limbs, pointing ahead. “At the very end of the entrance hall. There’s a room below the staircase. That’s the meeting room.”

“Thank you!”

“Not a problem, young lady!”

Orion took in the sight of the entrance hall, stunned by its magnificence. With its tiled granite floor and flameless lanterns on the arched pillars, he was unsure on how to react. To him, it was like a real palace, a far cry from the crude wood and stone huts of Vera. A long green carpet formed a path up ahead, leading to a massive staircase.

Many Pokémon had gathered in multiple groups, talking amongst themselves. Some wore Peacekeeper ribbons. Orion overheard one of them as he passed through. “What’s going to happen to us? Do I need to evacuate my family?”

Orion figured that this uproar was caused by the recent appearance of the Serapían soldiers to the south. Though considering the Shadow Tempest, he wondered how much activity in the city hall had picked up since then.

“Orion!”

The Absol heard Hesh calling out to him from the end of the entrance hall, waiting next to a room covered by magenta drapes. The Wartortle, standing next to a bipedal fox Pokémon, waved at him. “We’re right here! They’re going to start soon!”

“Here’s Trouble!” Chloë exclaimed, pointing at Orion.

“Hey, Trouble!” greeted Hesh. “Did you give the nurse a hard time?”

Orion kept his silence, but Chloë responded in his stead. “Oh, he tried to sneak off. He’s ever so anxious to come to this meeting.” Orion rolled his eyes.

Hesh nodded, rubbing his temple. “Actually, I’m a bit nervous. There are a lot of officers inside. The mayor and the city council are coming too. Lots of important people.” He gulped. “It feels like I’m about to go on trial. Heh heh heh. Heh heh. Heh…”

The bipedal fox Pokémon patted him on the head and spoke in a gruff voice. “Eh, it’s nothing to get worried about, Squirt. Officers have to do these boring meetings often. I attended a few and I just ended up sleeping through them.” The fox shrugged, sniggering. “Seanny was so pissed.”

“What about you, Orion?” asked Hesh. “Aren’t you a little nervous?”

Orion delayed his answer and silently shook his head.

“Heh. You’re so quiet now. Did something happen?”

“No.” The Absol eyed him for a brief moment, then looked away. “Everything’s fine.”

The fox Pokémon chuckled. “They put you on sedatives, didn’t they?”

Chloë answered, “W-well, we had to keep his procedure as painless as possible!” She laughed sheepishly.

The fox Pokémon crossed its arms. “He’s going to need a whole week of sleep with the beating he took!”

Hesh cleared his throat. “Oh, by the way, I don’t think you two met. Orion, this Zoroark is Sergeant Major Keelan. She’s my godmother and General Seanán’s elder sister.”

“Wait, are you really?” Chloë asked, eyeing the Zoroark suspiciously.

Keelan shrugged. “Damn straight. See the familial resemblance?”

A few questions popped up in Orion’s head. Wait, godmother? That’s a lady? And she’s the general’s sister? Why is she a different species? And the way she talks… are they even related at all?

Keelan grumbled. “Ya know, I can do without the judgmental stare.”

“Sorry,” said Orion, tilting his head down.

“Well then, Orion, Squirt here wouldn’t stop gushing about you.”

Hesh leered at her. “Hey!”

Snickering, Keelan spoke, “Yes, I remember you. We almost gave ya more spines than a Pincurchin! Sorry ‘bout that! My men thought you were a Shadow. They’re real dumbasses sometimes. Hopefully, yer feeling a bit well since Seanny decided to give you some of his blood.”

From the staircase, the group heard someone clearing his throat. “I would appreciate it if you didn't refer to me in that manner in front of guests, Kee.” Seanán slowly descended the stairs, keeping one hand on the rails, and approached them with two other Peacekeepers by his side.

The Zoroark shrugged and shook her head. “Always the life of the party…”

“Yo, Uncle Seanán!” Hesh shouted. “Are we almost ready?”

“Soon, Hesh,” answered Seanán. “The mayor is, well, slow for his age. He’ll be down soon. In the meantime, we’re waiting for a few others as well.” The Lucario glanced at Orion. “Good to see you back on your feet, Orion. I hope the walk isn’t too far.”

“It isn’t,” Orion responded.

Seanán nodded in response, then took a glimpse at Chloë. “Well, hello again, young lady. I apologize again, but due to the confidential nature of this meeting, I’ll have to ask you to remain out here. Then we’ll run Orion back to the infirmary.”

Chloë sighed dismissively. “Yes, sir.”

“Very good. Keelan, let me know when the mayor’s approaching.” He stepped into the meeting room with his two attendees.

Keelan gave Chloë a mischievous grin. “What a killjoy, am I right?”

Chloë could only laugh nervously.

Keelan turned her head towards Orion. “Say, you’re an Absol, aren’t ya?”

Orion wasn’t sure how to respond, but Hesh stepped in. “Wait, you know about the Absols?” Nearby, Chloë looked on with awe.

“‘Course I do, Squirt. I wasn’t born yesterday. Bro and I actually met the clan leader once. A real harsh old coot, but with a soft heart.” She exhaled, shutting her eyes. “Rest his soul. He would probably bawl his eyes out if he were to see how his family was treated.”

“You know Korin?” asked Orion.

“Well,” Keelan continued, “I don’t really know him, but we definitely talked before. Always looking serious-like, kinda like you are right now. Wore that creepy necklace of claws and teeth. He’s old but definitely no slouch.” She gave a devious smile. “He liked to fight. And that fogey was crazy enough to kick anyone’s ass.” She sighed. “Those were the days. I guess you wouldn't know what happened to him, did you?”

Orion shook his head. “I never met him.”

“Huh.” She shrugged. “I figured you might have come from the same clan. There was no other large Absol clan in Hevalkin other than his. But I guess a tough old bastard like him wouldn’t have been able to survive that slaughter.” She exhaled. “A damn shame.”

“Slaughter?” asked Chloë, appearing uneasy.

“Yeah, girlie, you didn’t know? The Shadow Pokémon were first sighted in Prospa eight years ago. A massive horde overwhelmed everyone in those lands. Ever since, very few people have sighted an Absol. Safe to assume what happened to them...”

“Oh gods, no…” Instinctively, Chloë covered her mouth with one of her paws. She was at a loss for words, and gave a pitiable look at Orion. The Absol did not make eye contact with her, refusing to accept her pity.

“Enough,” Orion said. “Are we going to participate in this meeting or not?”

Keelan sneered at him. “Be patient, kid. You heard the boss man. Besides, I feel like yer gonna frighten our meeker residents here. No offense, but you look like a typical Uncivilized.”

“So do you.”

Hesh covered his mouth and his eyes widened. He expected ‘Auntie Kee’ to give her usual form of discipline.

“Ha! A ballsy son of a bitch, aren’t ya!?” The Zoroark laughed boisterously, raising her claws in a threatening manner. “Well, let’s see how long that smart mouth will last you. The city council could barely tolerate me being around them.”

“It saved me quite a few times,” retorted Orion.

“Oh, is that why you’re all torn up now? Great plan, hurting the Shadows’ feelings. I’m sure that went well.” The Zoroark howled with laughter as she smacked the Absol’s back, who responded with an agitated frown. “Hey, thanks for looking after Squirt. It means a lot to me and my family. You better wear those scars proudly! And the next time you see those ugly-ass Shadows, tell them to go fuck themselves!”

“L-language!” Chloë yelled, poorly suppressing her laughter. She noticed that some of the nearby soldiers were staring at them.

“Nah, ain’t my style, little lady. I’m no stick-in-the-mud like my brother.” Keelan took a glimpse at the staircase, noticing a descending Slowking grumpily muttering under his breath. “Oh, speaking of which, it’s time for the ‘fun,’ kiddos.” She entered the meeting room and gestured to the others to come inside.

As Hesh was leaving, Orion faced Chloë, who was holding a sour expression. When the Chikorita noticed him, she smiled at him sweetly. “I-it’s okay! Don’t worry about me! Go on ahead, I’ll be waiting out here for you.”

The Absol nodded at her. He exhaled deeply as he mentally prepared himself.

---

A long, rectangular table sat in the middle of a well-lit, plain room, where many Peacekeepers of varying ranks were seated. There was a noticeable lack of windows, and the only light in the room came from flameless lanterns.

Feeling overwhelmed, Hesh hesitated to pick a seat from the table, only for Keelan to escort him over. Orion followed, feeling the eyes of the officers upon him. The Absol tried to ignore their stares, but he could feel his legs quaking slightly. He chose a seat next to Hesh and a white, stern-looking bird Pokémon. Off to the side of the bird, Orion could see what appeared to be a long, pointed weapon and a shield fashioned from a vegetable and leaves. Are those his? the Absol thought.

As soon as the mayor wandered into the room, Seanán called out to everyone. “Peacekeepers, rise for Mayor Cord!” The soldiers stood up, with Orion falling behind. The disgruntled Slowking, followed by a few other Pokémon, took a seat at the table, panting.

“Everyone, take your seats!” Seanán called again, prompting everyone else to sit down.

Mayor Cord exhaled, eyeing the soldiers before him. “My apologies, everyone. Being over 70 is rough for someone like me. I’m not as fast as I used to be.”

Orion could hear Keelan snickering under her breath to his left.

“But since we’re here,” the mayor continued, “we’ll go ahead and commence the meeting. Now, out with it, general.” The Slowking pressed his hands together and glared at Seanán. “What is the meaning of this? I’m very busy today.”

Seanán cleared his throat. “Sorry to disturb you, sir, but this is an emergency. We had a situation near the forest last night. With that said, it’s time we sit down together and talk. With all the recent events going on, there’s much for us to discuss.”

The Slowking slammed his hands on the table, startling Hesh and Orion. “Oh, what is it now!? The Shadow Tempest was bad enough, but there’s more?”

“Yes, unfortunately. We now have a dragon problem to address.”

“So the Serapíans are here too!? Damnation, how much worse can it get?”

“We also have two refugees with us today. The young Wartortle here is Private Hesh, a recruit from one of Lusang’s companies. He was stationed at the town of Vera, before it was unceremoniously razed to the ground by the Shadows.”

“Are you serious!?” shouted Keelan. “The whole damn village?”

The other Peacekeepers responded.

“Oh, dear…”

“Damn it! What the hell?”

“How could this have happened?”

The yellow Lucario rose from his seat, staring at Hesh. “Wait, so what happened to Captain Berg? Did he make it?”

Hesh sadly shook his head. “No one did. Except me.”

The Lucario took his seat, placing his hands on his head, looking exasperated. “I went to the training academy with that guy. Gave me tips and everything. He could literally crush boulders with his fists. What could possibly have taken him down?”

The white bird shut his eyes. “I used to spar with him when I was training at Turret. I had always thought his shell was impenetrable.”

Seanán carried on, with a dark expression. “Captain Berg. One of our finest warriors and a loyal Peacekeeper up until the end. Our world grows ever dimmer.” He exhaled. “But we’ll come back to this conversation in a bit. During Hesh’s tour at Vera, a wandering mercenary came along, who’s standing here today as well. Everyone, meet Orion the Absol.”

The room fell silent as the majority of the officers gawked at Orion, whispering to each other through indescribable words. Orion’s legs shook more intensely as the silence made him more agitated by the second.

“What?” Orion said. “Are any of you going to speak?”

Mayor Cord leaned closer, squinting his eyes. “Is it true, sir? Are you a genuine Absol?”

“Yes?” Orion tilted back.

The mayor faced Seanán. “General, why do we have this accursed creature in our city?” Orion flinched as soon as he heard his cruel words.

“Mayor, we talked about this. Our doors are open to all refugees.”

“You keep saying that, but look at how many houses we’ve built. And our crime rates have gone up as of late!”

“That can’t be helped. We’re in a war.”

“I know we’re in a war! Do you know how hard it is to keep the populace calm at a time like this!?”

“There’s no need to be crass, mayor. These two are our guests.”

“Guests, schmuests! First, a Shadow Tempest. Then, dragons! Now you want us to shelter a harbinger of disaster? Is that what I’m hearing!?”

One member of the city council, a Clefable, spoke. “Please calm down, mayor.”

The Slowking snapped at her. “Don’t tell me to calm down! There are dragons at the city outskirts and there could still be Shadows running amuck! And the Asa’i Hara’min are raiding our trade routes! My thoughts are racing! How am I supposed to keep calm at a time like this!?”

Seanán cleared his throat again, tapping one of his hands in a disconcerted fashion. “That’s why we’re gathered here today, mayor. So that we can discuss our plan of action.”

Mayor Cord exhaled. “Very well, general, but where does an Absol factor into this? Tell me. Why did you invite it into Emerald Valley?”

Seanán grumbled, losing more of his patience. “With all due respect, mayor, I was getting to that.”

Hesh rose from his seat and slammed his hands against the table. “For your information, this Absol saved my life! What is with you old people jumping to conclusions!?”

In an instant, half of the table burst into laughter—the loudest being Keelan and a male Manectric wearing a red ribbon. A perplexed Orion watched the scene unfold, growing more uncomfortable. Irked, Mayor Cord huffed and gave a menacing look to Hesh, where he could see the young Wartortle’s eye twitching.

Seanán shook his head, rubbing his forehead. “Sit down, Private Hesh! All of you, quiet down! We need to stay on task!” The general’s voice boomed throughout the room, causing everyone to pipe down. The general’s sudden shift in vocal tone even took Orion by surprise.

Mayor Cord shook his head. “Make it quick, general. My patience is wavering.”

Orion heard Keelan muttering under her breath, “How ironic.”

With a deep breath, Seanán continued. “So, because of recent events, I’m calling for Emerald Valley’s officers to assemble here. And I don't call these meetings off a simple whim. Private Hesh told me the fate of his unit after he arrived at the city. And if what he’s saying is true, then we have a serious problem. Lieutenant Colonel Sorin will brief you on the details.”

A Typhlosion wearing a striped yellow and black ribbon arose, bowing his head and speaking in a baritone voice. “Yesterday morning, the Shadow Tempest vanished. Someone who’s not from our unit managed to vanquish the Ascended Shadow there.”

The officers glanced at each other. The white bird sitting next to Orion spoke out with an authoritative tone, “Did you find out who’s responsible?”

“Not yet. Though I have a feeling that our young guests might be able to tell us what happened.” Sorin glanced at Orion and Hesh before continuing. “Anyways, around sunset on the same day, a fight broke out between the Shadow Pokémon and the Serapíans. Soon after, we found a Wartortle, an Absol and an Eevee fleeing from the scene.”

“Where’s the Eevee?” asked a female Roselia.

“Resting at the infirmary. She is but a child. She also refuses to speak to anyone, so I’m afraid we can’t have her over here today.”

The Roselia’s expression grew sullen, her voice softening. “Aw, I hope she’s doing alright.”

Sorin pressed on with his summary. “Major Nicodemus confirmed to me earlier that the dragons still remain near the burning forest.”

“Where is he right now?” asked Seanán.

“Rallying our defenses, in case they approach the city. Some of the other company commanders and platoon leaders decided to remain at the towers, which is why they're not here now.”

“Ugh. I don’t like this. I don’t like this at all. It’s too close for comfort. What next? They’ll set up a forward base at this rate!”

A female Grumpig raised her hand. “At this time, general, I’m staying in psychic contact with one of our scouts. She’ll notify me if the dragons try something.”

“Thank you, Ranya, for taking the initiative. Anyways, you may continue, Sorin.”

The Typhlosion cleared his throat. “Anyways, our refugees survived. The Eevee sustained minor injuries. Private Hesh here was hurt in several places but remained mostly intact. Orion had the worst injuries of all, losing a lot of blood. Upon arrival, he required immediate medical attention. And as you can see now, the lad pulled through.”

Some of the officers clapped and cheered words of encouragement. Despite that, Orion responded with a timid expression, refusing to make eye contact with any of them.

Seanán stood up. “Orion, as much as I would rather have you rest up, your testimony is valuable to us. After the meeting adjourns, you may return to the infirmary.”

Orion gave the Lucario a resentful glimpse, already feeling his haunches going numb. The Absol wanted nothing more to do with this meeting.

Seanán turned to Hesh, giving the Wartortle an apologetic look. “Now, Private Hesh. Please, in your own words, state what you saw in the past week. Everything from Vera, up until this point.”

Hesh felt his breaths growing uneasy as he glanced at Orion. The Absol gave an encouraging nod. “Okay… Okay… Here goes…”

The Wartortle recounted his hazardous tale to the whole room; everything from the siege of Vera to crossing the Condemned Plains to entering the heart of the Shadow Tempest. Everything, except for the one time Orion scavenged for a dead Starly or anything to do with his past. The Peacekeepers repeated bits of Hesh’s story, reacting with a mix of shock, horror and disgust.

“So it was a Shadow Nidoking that had done him in,” the yellow Lucario said to himself.

“Traitors within our ranks…” the white bird said.

“The Condemned Plains were overrun by Shadows,” the Roselia said. “Things have taken a turn for the worse.”

Next to her, the Manectric spoke. “And that Shadow Gengar sounded like a nasty piece of work. How can the Shadow Pokémon produce someone so foul?”

Hesh exhaled, rubbing his forehead. “Anyways… that’s the gist of it. Captain Berg passed away. My squad was wiped out. Corporal Geris went rogue. And Orion took out that Shadow Gengar.”

“Is everything what Hesh said true, Orion?” asked Sorin.

Orion nodded. “Yes. As we speak, that Shadow Nidoking is most likely still around the Condemned Plains. It’s possible that Shadow Toxicroak may be squirming around somewhere too.”

“To think you two survived that ordeal,” said the white bird. “Impressive, but extremely dangerous. Were there no fliers to evacuate you?”

Orion shook his head.

“Still, did you really take on that many Shadows and still defeated the Ascended Shadow?” asked the Manectric.

“I mean, yes, but we barely even made it out. There were a number of times when either one of us could’ve died.”

The Manectric grinned, showing his teeth. “Still, we were contemplating how to take out that Shadow Tempest, but you two managed to do it on your own! Now that’s the sign of true warriors!”

Hesh laughed nervously, unsure of how to take the compliment.

“Valerian,” the Roselia said. “Now’s not the time. They both suffered a lot coming out this far.”

The Manectric nodded. “Understood, ma’am.”

“Still,” Hesh said. “If it weren’t for Orion, I wouldn’t be here now. He saved me from a fate worse than death.”

The Roselia raised her hand⁠—or rather, the fully bloomed rose in place of one would expect a hand. “Out of curiosity, Orion, what made you continue with the mission? If the captain had already paid you in advance, you could've easily ran off with that money. I don't agree with the captain's decision, but it seemed that he had some confidence in you. Why is that?”

“I only knew him for a short time,” replied Orion. “How should I know? He just gave me a job. And I needed to fulfill it.”

“Interesting,” said the white bird. “Very interesting indeed.”

The Absol glanced at the bird next to him. “Why? Is there a problem?”

“Oh, don’t mind me. I'm just thinking out loud. But if I must offer my input, that was a noble undertaking you did there.

“I don’t think I follow.”

“See, we generally don't recommend hiring mercenaries to do our job. Mainly because they don't follow through with said job and try to abandon the sortie halfway. Or they’re just some bums siphoning off military funds. But you... you were different.”

“I agree, Ruxolus,” said the Roselia with a gentle smile. “It’s comforting to know that some mercs out there possess a kind heart.”

“Kind is a bit much,” said Orion.

From the end of the table, the group could hear the mayor clearing his throat, his expression softened. “Well, then. Orion, is it? Please forgive my rudeness earlier. Same to you, young Hesh. I misjudged your friend there. As you can see, everything’s a mess out there and the city is in a terrible position. Orion the Absol, you’ve done us a great service by clearing out the Shadow Tempest. Alas, it seems to be in vain. None of us expected the Serapíans to make it this far inland. And now, it seems that a clash between us and the dragons is imminent.” The Slowking heaved a sigh. “We may need to request aid from the Sol Council.”

Orion froze up. The mayor couldn’t possibly mean actually bringing them over to the city, would he?

“Hold up, mayor,” said Sorin. “If what Orion said was true, then the Sol Council was partially responsible for this tragedy. Had Captain Berg gotten the reinforcements he requested, perhaps some of the residents of Vera would’ve survived.”

“Private Hesh,” called Mayor Cord. “Can you confirm that the Sol Council refused to send aid?”

The Wartortle nodded, looking sullen. “I heard it from Captain Berg and First Sergeant Tullio too, shortly before they passed away. If my dad were to know about this, he’d be furious…”

“So, what now, general?” asked the white bird. “We can't expect the Sol Council to send aid when it matters most. Where do we go from here?”

Seanán furrowed his brow and pressed his hands together. Though Orion knew he couldn’t see, he could tell how exhausted he looked through his cloudy eyes. “Ranya, any new intel about the Serapíans?”

The Grumpig hummed to herself, the pearls on her stout body glowing. “It was a smaller detachment from a larger unit. The scouts told me they wore black bandanas.”

Hesh interjected. “Oh yeah, I remember now! That Dragonair we saw earlier was wearing one!”

“Claw mark insignia, Hesh?” Seanán asked.

“Yeah!”

“Damn!” He slammed his fist on the table, causing the whole thing to rumble. “The empire sent the Black Claw Squadron after us!”

“The Black Claw Squadron?” asked Hesh.

One other officer raised his hand; this time, it was an Intelleon who had remained quiet up until this point. “The Black Claws make up part of the Serapían Empire’s vanguard. If the emperor sent them over to our lands, that usually means they’re preparing for an assault.”

Hesh rose up from his seat. “Wait, so they’re coming here!? For real?”

Seanán muttered, “That means… that Salamence can’t be too far behind…”

The yellow Lucario spoke out. “Hold on, I thought our patrols swept that area every other day. How could they not spot the dragons heading straight for us?”

The group could hear Keelan snorting loudly. “It’s like I’ve been yelling to you all every other day. We needed to put more patrols out. But then we lose an outpost and you all start freaking out! But no, you ‘professionals’ just don’t wanna listen to a non-commissioned officer.”

The Roselia rose from her seat, looking agitated. “And where are we going to get the numbers for that, sergeant major?”

“Send your own platoon out there, lieutenant! There’s your numbers!”

“They’re not ready! They’re still not primed for combat! You’ll have to give us more time.”

“Pfft, more time… In the time you train maybe 25 recruits, the Black Claws will put out a hundred more! And they’re already here. What’s more time, Miss Frou-Frou?”

The yellow Lucario spoke out, “Erm, Keelan…”

The Zoroark snapped at him. “Don’t start with me, Enitan!”

As the air around them grew heavy, Hesh tensed up and instinctively lowered his face into his shell. Orion watched as the Zoroark and Roselia hurled more harsh words at each other, as the officers attempted to quiet them down.

“And what do you expect us to do about it!?” the Roselia shouted. “There are more Shadows out there than before! My platoon will die before the dragons even reach us!”

“Pick your poison!” Keelan snapped back. “You wanna die by the Shadows or the dragons? 'cause it doesn't look like you're giving us too many options here, Riko!”

“Listen, sergeant major, I JUST HAD ABOUT ENOUGH OF YOUR—”

“AT EASE!” The room shook as Seanán bellowed. “GO BACK TO YOUR SEATS!” Huffing, both Keelan and Riko sat down, giving each other the evil eye.

Riko shook with frustration, growling. Next to her, the Manectric named Valerian prodded her. “Stay calm, ma’am. That one just likes to get a rise out of people.”

The yellow Lucario, named Enitan, nervously glanced at the rest of the room and cleared his throat. “I understand my lieutenant’s frustrations, but Keelan is right. We can’t just ignore the fact that one of our enemies decided to park right at the ruins of the forest, where the Shadow Tempest was. We do need to ramp up our field operations. As you all know, I’m ready to face the front lines alongside the rest of my company.” He faced the Roselia. “I’m sorry, Riko. But you and Valerian have to get the Rose Platoon ready soon. We need all the soldiers we can spare.”

Riko heaved a sigh, her arms shaking. “But… many of them are still young and inexperienced. They would be around Hesh’s age. They won’t stand a chance against the dragons.”

Enitan tapped her on her tiny shoulder. “It’s going to be alright. I’ll be nearby, supporting your platoon.”

The Roselia responded with another mournful sigh.

“So, does anyone have other suggestions?” asked Seanán.

Sorin responded. “We can call upon the rest of the brigade throughout the region to increase our numbers. I can reach out to the brigade commander to see if he’s willing to part with some soldiers. But that would mean we'd leave some of the towns with weaker patrols. That would put those smaller towns at risk.”

Enitan raised his hand. “May I make a suggestion?”

“Go ahead,” said Seanán.

“Since Sorin's suggesting that, I propose we do an exchange. Post the inexperienced recruits at the towns to make up for the units we're going to lose, increasing patrols out on the field? It’ll give the recruits some much needed experience.”

The white bird Pokémon named Ruxolus responded. “I concur with Captain Enitan. Other than the Rose Platoon, we still have new squads that need proper training. We might have to delay deploying them all until we're certain they could stand against the Shadows or the dragons."

Riko sighed. “I can’t say I like this idea, but I'd rather not have my platoon at the front lines yet. Very well. I'm in.”

Valerian nodded. “I follow my platoon leader. You have my support.”

Most of the others agreed.

“Anyone else want to propose a plan?” asked Seanán.

The Intelleon raised his hand. “I do.”

“Go ahead, Lieutenant Sulo.”

“Because we need the numbers, we might have to reach out to mercenaries to aid us in our defense of the city. We may have to enlist help from the war clans as well. Since the dragons will most likely sweep the whole region, it’ll be to their benefit that we all combine our forces.”

“Sounds like a risky venture,” said Enitan.

“Indeed, it is, sir. Should we require those numbers, we can send out envoys to hire them.”

“I’ll take this plan into consideration,” said Seanán. “That’ll be our last resort. But for the time being, we’ll wait on the scouts to report back how large of a force we’re facing. I will go to Lusang and speak to General Typhon about sending in reinforcements. We might have to call upon Daem for their aid as well. We can probably enlist the help of Ku'malra from the north. Their ice warriors will help up greatly. And because the Condemned Plains have grown more dangerous lately, we won’t be able to reach out to Bluewood for their fairy warriors. Do we have any objections?”

No one responded.

“Mayor? Your call.”

Mayor Cord shut his eyes, rubbing his temple. “I wonder what Lady Setsuna would’ve done at a time like this. During a period where we’re taking in the most refugees we’ve ever had, our enemies converge on us. If Emerald Valley falls, the rest of the region will collapse as well.”

“So, I have your authorization to move forward?

The old Slowking sighed. “Very well, general. Everyone's futures here are at stake. If the dragons succeed in invading the city, not even the combined might of Lusang and Daem will be able to stop the incoming Serapían army. We have to put a stop to them.”

“Of course. Does anyone else want to bring up anything?”

Ruxolus raised his wing. “Hold on, general, before you adjourn. What of our new guests? Private Hesh here no longer has a unit. Where do we place him?”

“That decision will fall on him.”

Hesh glanced at the others with an uncertain, mournful expression. He wasn’t sure how to answer them.

“It’s okay, Hesh,” said Seanán. “You don’t have to decide at this moment.”

“What about the mercenary?” asked Ruxolus.

“Orion?”

The Absol, who hadn’t said a word in a while, jolted when he saw everyone in the room staring at him. “U-um… I’m set to leave soon.”

Riko blinked. “Really, hon? With your injuries?”

“I-I have a ton to do. Lots of jobs to catch up on.”

Nearby, Orion could hear Keelan snorting.

“Wait, what about Yukie?” asked Hesh. “She came here with us too.”

“Once she’s ready to talk,” said Sorin. “We’ll decide. If we can reach out to her family, that’ll be great. If not, well, we might have to submit her to an orphanage.”

Orphanage. Now that’s a place that Orion hadn’t heard of in a while.

The mayor cleared his throat. “In the meantime, I deem it appropriate to hold a memorial service in the middle of town square. In memory of those who lost their lives at Vera.”

“Would you really do that, sir?” asked Hesh, his eyes shining.

“Yes, dear boy. We must also notify the families of the fallen ones as well. It’s their right to know what befell their loved ones. I'll see if I can set this up by next week.”

The Wartortle sniffled, suppressing the urge to cry. “T-thank you, mayor.”

“Alright, battalion,” called Seanán. “You all have your orders. Dismissed!”

Everyone rose from their seats and proceeded to exit the room. Orion remained, dumbfounded by the discussion that had just taken place. He had never sat through anything like this before, though he was left both intrigued and worried. If the Serapíans would end up laying a siege on Emerald Valley, then no place on Hevalkin would end up being safe. He would have to leave these war-torn lands behind.

“Orion?” Hesh nudged the Absol, stirring him from his trance. “Let’s go, buddy. We need a long rest after everything. I’m tired. How about you?”

Orion nodded. “Yeah.”

---

Author’s Notes:

• Seanán, Enitan and Keelan are based on user Telume’s characters

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 12 - Emerald Valley

Content Warning: Strong language, bigotry, minor depiction of blood, references to death

Author's note: chapter uses guest characters created by other users with their permission​

---

The entrance hall echoed with activity as civilians and soldiers alike chattered amongst themselves, peering at the group of Pokémon departing from the meeting room. Mayor Cord ambled alongside the members of the city council, murmuring to themselves as they scaled the staircase. The Peacekeeper officers each wore a scowl and wouldn’t look the others in the eye, leaving a disquieting impression. In turn, none of the other Pokémon would dare ask what just happened.

Hesh let out a brief yawn, then spoke to Orion in a griping tone. “Man, I can’t believe the mayor just trashed you like that. You barely even said a word to him and he called you an ‘accursed creature.’ Tch. Ignorant old man. Who does he think he is?”

“The mayor, of course.” Orion gave a sly grin.

“Well, yeah, but that’s just not right! He doesn’t know you. He just assumed that you’re some dangerous creature.”

“But I am a dangerous creature.”

Hesh threw his hands out. “Agh! That’s not my point!” He quietly exhaled. "Well, at least he did offer a memorial service. And he did apologize to you."

Chloë came up to Orion and Hesh. “So, um, how was it, guys?”

“Tense,” answered Hesh. “I was told that a meeting like this would be boring.” With a shrug, the Wartortle sighed. “But I guess today was different.”

“Ooh. Sounds like you boys went through a lot.” She looked away, rapidly blinking.

With a menacing glare, Orion asked Chloë. “Were you eavesdropping?”

The Chikorita winced. “Noooo? O-of course not! What makes you say that?”

The Absol looked around the hall, observing the citizenry, noticing how “dragons” kept coming up in conversation. He caught some of the citizens’ glimpses before they timidly looked away. “Everyone else here seemed to have heard it.”

“Well, excuse me! But you were all kinda loud! The people out here could hear the shouting.”

“How much of it did you hear?”

Chloë hushed up and sat down. The large leaf on her head covered her face. She spoke in an unusually grim tone. “Oh-ho... all of it.”

“You sat through all of it?” asked Hesh.

“Quite the nosy nurse, aren’t you?” said Orion, scowling. “I hate gossipers.”

Chloë pursed her lips. “Sorry… I can’t help it.” She feigned a smile. “You know what they say. ‘Curiosity killed the Meowth.’ Heh heh. Heh.” The Chikorita noticed her companions’ grumpy expressions. “Really, I’m sorry for everything that happened to both of you. Hesh… what happened to your company was pure evil. It takes real strength to keep it together the whole journey.”

Flustered, Hesh covered his face, hiding his blush. “O-oh, um, thank you, ma’am. Very kind of you to say.”

“And you, Orion… your bravery is something unheard of. Foolhardy, but I admire it. Not just anyone would take on a Shadow Tempest like that. I’m sorry about your injuries. And I’m sorry the mayor is giving you such a hard time.”

“Why are you apologizing?” asked Orion, appearing vexed.

Her expression darkened. “Because I know what it’s like to watch everything around you crumble…”

Orion and Hesh exchanged confused glances. The Chikorita’s breaths grew more shaky by the second.

“I heard about dragons, and…” Her lips trembled.

“Hey. Are you okay?” asked Hesh.

“Sorry… d-dragons… scare me… and… t-they're coming here…"

“Bad experience?”

The Chikorita nodded.

“Yeah… I know how that is. I don’t think I would want to see another Shadow Pokémon as long as I live.” Hesh paused, noticing Chloë’s distraught expression. “But it’s going to be alright! There are so many capable soldiers living in this city! We’ll be okay. I’m sure of it.”

Another voice interposed the conversation. “Aren’t ya just the optimist?” Keelan came into view. “That’s adorable, Squirt, but it takes more than optimism to face this kind of threat.”

Seconds later, Enitan the Lucario passed by. “Yo, Keel! Drinks after work?” He raised one of his hands, tipping it into a drinking motion.

“Yeah, gotta pick up the kid first and… I gotta talk to them.” She motioned at the rest of the group.

“Uh-huh. Heeeey, what’s up?” Enitan waved at the group, to which both Hesh and Chloë waved back. Orion, however, leered at the yellow Lucario. “Anyways, don’t be long!” Like a sprightly child, he took off.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah!” Keelan nonchalantly waved her hand at Enitan. “Sheesh, speaking of optimism…”

“Anyway, you needed something, Auntie Kee?” asked Hesh.

“Oh yeah. Have you ever fought a dragon, Squirt?”

“W-well, no, but it can't be harder than fighting Shadows, right?”

Keelan groaned, placing a hand on her forehead. “Damn, kid. Did your old man teach you anything?”

The Wartortle crossed his arms and gave a contemptuous frown.

The Zoroark chuckled, patting him on the head. “I don’t mean it like that, Squirt, but dragons are gonna be some of the toughest adversaries you’ll ever meet on the field. They’re resilient bastards, especially the flying ones. The foot soldiers ain’t so bad, but the flying ones are real bitches to fight. The tough part is trying to keep ‘em grounded. If you can’t do that, you’re screwed.”

“Oh! Um…”

“But if you do get them on the ground, trying to hurt them is another thing. Dragon scales are tough. If you can learn an ice move, Squirt, it'll help.” Her expression dropped to a grimace. “If you wanna win a fight, you better do whatever you can to exploit your foe’s weaknesses. If you’re out on the battlefield, don’t hold back. It’s either you or them.”

Hesh twiddled his claws together. “Ssssounds like a real pain.”

“Yeah, no shit. If it’s just a few dragons, we can take ‘em. But an army? That’s the real problem. And let’s face it. Our air defense ain’t the best, and that’s their greatest advantage over us. If one slips past the guard towers, then won’t be long before the city becomes a smoking ruin.”

“S-so, what do we do then? Fight them one by one?”

The Zoroark howled with laughter, unsettling the nearby citizens. “What, you really think they're going to fight fair in a one-on-one match? Ha! Good luck. If it were like that, Bro and I would make short work of them. But those cowardly lizards would rather keep to the skies than tangle with one of us.”

Hesh sat on the floor in a rigid posture, laughing deliriously to himself. “Wow… I don’t feel so good… heh heh… heh…”

“Whaddya expect? This ain’t happy, fun time, Squirt. This is war. You came at a crappy time. I guess that’s just your luck.”

“I was hoping I could enjoy the sights here. Now I’m just… anxious…”

“Same,” replied Chloë, quivering.

Just as Orion opened his mouth to say something, Seanán approached the group. “Go ahead and enjoy the sights, everyone. You earned it.”

“But, Uncle Seanán! The dragons!” Hesh protested.

The Lucario kneeled down to pat the Wartortle on the head. “I know. But for now, this burden is on us officers. Normally, personnel of your rank are not allowed to attend these tactical meetings.” He gave a knowing glance to Chloë, making her flinch. “But we had to make a special occasion for you and Orion. Which reminds me, please keep your emotions in check, Private Hesh. Can’t have anymore outbursts like that.”

“Sorry…”

Keelan laughed. “Don’t worry about it, Squirt. You were fine. All you did was stand up for your friend. I can only imagine what you woulda said to that seedy mayor if that meeting went on longer. Woulda paid to see that!”

Seanán clenched his jaw. “Please don’t encourage the boy, Keelan. What you did in the meeting room was also unnecessary.”

Keelan grunted in response.

Seanán bowed his head. “Anyways, thank you both for attending. We’ll take things from here.”

"What's gonna happen now?" asked Hesh.

Seanán’s expression shifted. “Well, I’ll need to meet up with your father at some point. See if I could bring over some of his veteran soldiers to our defense.”

“Can… can I come with you?”

“Of course! I’m sure Typhon would want to see his son’s face again after what you just went through. But we can't go right away. We'll need to assess our current situation before we can take a flying taxi."

Keelan intruded into the conversation. “A flying taxi at this time? You might as well go for a jog across the mountains, Seanny. Maybe knock the piss outta some Asa’i Hara’min thugs along the way.”

Seanán narrowed his eyes on her. “I thought I told you not to call me that. And you’re not off the hook, Keelan.”

“What is it now? Is it about the wannabe Mommy Roselia?”

“Keelan, why’d you have to upset Riko?”

“What? You want me to smile all pretty-like?” She spoke in a high-pitched voice and gave a sardonic smirk, batting her eyelashes. “And pretend the Peacekeeper base is a daycare center? That rose lady needs to set her priorities straight! We’re the military, not a school! Sooner or later, everyone in this city will have to fight for their lives. And I really do mean everyone.” She glanced at Chloë, who meekly recoiled.

“And what exactly is piling on more pressure going to do for us?”

“You know as well as I do that she’s gonna make up an excuse to make sure her platoon doesn’t see any action. Coddling them is not gonna do ‘em any favors. I dunno how Eni puts up with her.”

“Well, I’ll tell Enitan to make sure they’re properly trained. In the meantime, please stop antagonizing her.”

Keelan exhaled. “Whatever.” She eyeballed Seanán’s unamused visage, to which she responded with a taunting salute. “I mean, yes sir! General, sir!”

The Lucario grumbled dubiously. “Good. I’m glad we understand.”

Hesh modestly tapped Seanán’s leg, getting his attention. “Um, Uncle Seanán? Auntie Kee?”

Seanán’s eyes broadened momentarily. “O-oh, yes. I’m sorry you had to watch that, Hesh. Same to you, Orion and…?” He faced Chloë. “I’m sorry, ma’am, I never got your name.”

The Chikorita gave an enthusiastic grin. “Chloë, sir! Specialist, nurse-in-training. Planning to get certified.”

“Wait, specialist?” asked Hesh. “Crap, I never took you for a soldier!”

Chloë giggled. “I mean, I went through basic training, but that’s about it. I’m not a fighter. I’m a healer.”

Seanán smiled coyly. “Well, best of luck to you, Chloë. That's a remarkable undertaking. Be proud of yourself that you helped save this young Absol’s life.”

“O-oh stop! That was all Doctor Froid.” The Chikorita covered her flushed face with her leaf.

“Anyways, I need to check up on our patrols. Sergeant Major Keelan, meet me there.”

“Yeah, yeah,” the Zoroark grumbled.

“And Orion... again, thanks for what you did out there. And I’m sorry the mayor treated you that way.” Seanán's expression darkened. “I want you to know to be proud of who you are.”

Orion jerked his head back. Instead of responding, he stared back into Seanán's hazy eyes for a moment.

“Be seeing you all.” With a nod and a wave of the hand, Seanán departed. Hesh and Chloë bid him goodbye. Orion stared with his mouth hanging open, unsure of how to accept the Lucario’s words.

Keelan sighed. “What a pain in the ass. I need to pick up Cuán soon.”

Hesh blinked. “Coo-ahn? Who’s that?”

“Oh yeah, that’s right! You haven’t met my boy yet.”

“Wait, you have a son!?”

The Zoroark grinned. “I know. Shocking, right? But yes, my little ball of fuzz, Cuán. He’s still a pup, so mind your manners once you see him.”

“I can’t wait to meet him then!”

Keelan chuckled. “In a bit. Maybe later tonight. But first, I need to talk to your Absol friend in private.”

Just as he was losing his focus, Orion snapped into position. “Wait, what?”

“Why?” asked Hesh.

Chloë protested. “With all due respect, Sergeant Major, I need to bring my patient back to the infirmary.”

“What, you don’t trust me?” Keelan gave a sly grin.

“N-no, ma’am, but… just don’t be long. Orion really needs his rest.”

“Don’t worry, girlie. I just have questions for the boy. Then you can have plenty of alone time with him.”

Chloë backed away, grimacing. “Whoa-ho-ho! Hold on! What are you implying here? I'm just saying he's probably not feeling too well right now.”

Keelan chuckled impishly as she motioned over to Hesh. “Hey, kiddo, keep the nurse company for a bit? I’ll be back, I promise. Then you can talk with yer friend some more.”

Hesh nervously glanced at Chloë, who was giving an annoyed pout. “Okay, sure.”

The Zoroark signalled at Orion, beckoning him to follow her. The Absol warily obeyed, squinting at her. The two went over to an emptier, remote portion in the entrance hall, away from the troubled onlookers.

“Hold on. What’s this about?” asked Orion, seemingly ready to flee.

“Chill out, kid,” said Keelan, as she leaned against a wall, arms crossed. “I just wanna talk a bit. Maybe you might learn something, who knows.”

“Out with it, then. What do you want?”

“The truth. About you and the Absol clan.”

Orion winced. “What? I-I don’t have time for this.”

“Sure you do. ‘Lots of jobs to catch up on,’ huh? A scrawny runt like you? And one who was bleeding out not too long ago. What are you trying to pull, kid?”

“I’m not trying to pull anything.”

“Trying to check out early?” The Zoroark’s tone grew more taunting. “That little nurse is not gonna be very happy with you.”

“What do you care? She’s not my mother and she can’t keep me here.”

“Maybe so, but she’s a bit of a clingy one. She’ll drag you back to the infirmary herself if she has to. Why do you need to leave so badly?”

“I just need to go, that’s all.”

“Really, why? Afraid of girls? Fleeing from the law or something?”

Orion’s expression soured, to which Keelan responded with a mischievous chortle.

“Not very subtle, aren’t ya? Don’t worry about it, kid. I can respect the urge to get back out on the field. And I’m not here to rat you out. I probably did worse than you ever did. In fact, can’t say if I’m really following the law now or not.”

“O-okay…?”

The Zoroark’s expression darkened. “Anyways, what do you actually know about Korin’s clan? You gotta know something.”

Orion’s movements grew restless. “I don’t know anything. You’re wasting your time.”

Keelan exhaled. “You just enjoy being difficult, dontcha? Alright. Let me show you something.” She tilted her head upward. Etched on the bottom of her muzzle were several arced patterns, weaved into an intricate tattoo.

“What am I looking at?” asked Orion.

“This is a brand from my own clan,” she said, gently running a claw across some of the patterns alongside her muzzle. “This is my proof of where I came from. And guess what? You got one too.”

“What?”

“Close your eyes.”

Orion stepped back. “No.”

“Just do it, kid. Shit.”

With a defiant glare, Orion shut his eyes, grumbling under his breath. He flinched when he felt the Zoroark’s claws brush against his eyelids.

“Yeah, just as I thought. Right on your eyelids, and that’s it. Weird."

“W-What are you doing? What does that mean?”

“Sheesh, what’s with you? Awfully skittish for someone who fought a buncha Shadows just to get here. Anyways, go ahead and open yer eyes.”

As he followed through, Orion emitted a low growl.

“Oh, don’t gimme that. I’m trying to help you. You know that yer species was mostly wiped out, right? You’ll benefit from at least knowing a thing or two about yer clan.”

“I don’t know where you’re going with this, but fine. Tell me.”

The Zoroark snorted. “You have Korin’s brand tattooed on yer eyes. Every male in his clan would receive one shortly after he was born. Every female would have markings on her cheeks.”

“I always had these. I wasn’t branded. Don’t be ridiculous.”

“What, you don’t actually think you were born with black eyelids, do you? Come on, kid. You sure you don’t remember anything?”

Orion snarled. “No! How many times do I need to tell you that?”

Keelan puffed out. “Heh. Do you even know who your parents are, kid? Did somebody kidnap you from the clan or something?”

Orion’s nostrils flared up. “I’m telling you again. I don’t know! Stop interrogating me!”

Keelan stood up straight, shaking her head. “That’s just disappointing. Shit, I was kinda hoping…” She exhaled. “Not gonna lie, kid. I never expected an Absol to still be up and about. Not after what happened to Korin’s clan. For all we know, you’re the very last one in Hevalkin.”

“Don’t remind me.”

The Zoroark shrugged. “Listen. I’m asking these questions for somebody else’s benefit. And it just so happens to be yours too. And I’m supposed to be out on the field now, and Seanán is probably already thinking about giving me an earful of lectures. So if you don’t mind, can ya stop acting like a jerkass? I don’t have time to fuck around.”

“Tch!” Orion faced away from her.

“Alright, kid, lemme ask you this. Have you seen others like me or my brother? Any other Zoroarks or Lucarios?”

“No?”

Keelan’s mouth fell open. “You’re not fucking with me, are you? You gotta have at least met one of us.”

“Why would I? I told you, I’ve never seen any of you before. I grew up in an orphanage.”

The Zoroark inched back. “W-wow. That’s… damn, kid. That makes a little sense now.” She sighed in disbelief. “I would think you would at least remember just a tiny bit. But maybe you were too little. Well, maybe it was for the best. Considering what happened to the clan, I guess you got lucky.”

“Depends on what you meant by ‘lucky.’ Because I’m really not feeling it.”

“Lemme guess. Nasty rumors about yer species, social stigma, a bunch of rubbish that you cause disasters or death or some other stupid shit. You hate yourself and the Sol Council wants you dead.”

“Wh-what?” stammered Orion.

“‘Cause that’s what happened to my clan, kid. When you don’t fall in line with the council’s demands, they’ll excommunicate you and ruin your clan’s reputation. Even now, the mayor doesn’t trust me. He only tolerates me because he needs my brother here. Not like the council believes my brother anyway. Tch. Those fuckers from the Sol Council sicken me. If they wanna put me down that badly, they better send in their best.” The Zoroark leered at him. “So do me a favor, Orion. Don’t give those bastards more ammunition. You’re no harbinger. You’re a proud warrior of a once esteemed clan. And people like that brown-nosing mayor can’t tell you otherwise.”

Orion’s eyes widened. “Umm, thanks?” Brown-nosing mayor?

Keelan puffed her cheeks and exhaled. “Man, I thought my manners were bad. Can’t even appreciate a motivational speech! How did Hesh even put up with you?”

“You should ask him.”

“And a smartass too. It’s like I’m looking at a mirror.” She lowered her chin close to her chest. “Anyways, I didn’t want to bring the other kiddos here, because they’ll ask me a ton of questions. You’re free to go. Don’t be a pain to my godchild. I don't think I need to tell ya what'll happen if any harm comes to my family.” As if on cue, the claws on her hands clenched together.

“Yeah, sure,” said Orion.

“Tch. A half-assed response, but I’ll take it. Laters.”

The Zoroark walked off, gesturing at Hesh and Chloë nearby. Orion looked on with a cross expression.

---

Orion flinched as the summer heat struck him with the might of a pyre. The sudden change from the dimmer lighting of the city hall’s interior to the lustrous weather outside was a bit unsettling. The group crossed the canal separating the area from the rest of the city, entering a more crowded district.

“Look at this place,” said Hesh, as he marveled at the massive trees and the city’s unique structures. “This is incredible. I was hyped for Emerald Valley when Sarge brought it up, but… wow, this is something. I wasn’t expecting it to be this beautiful.”

“I know! Isn’t it great?” replied Chloë. “I love it here!” She closed her eyes and exhaled. “You know, the weather out here was gloomy for a while. It was even chilly! Everyone kept saying it was the Shadow Tempest not too far away from here.”

"Well, the Tempest is gone now! Now we get to experience this nice weather again. Isn't that right, Orion?"

Chloë gave a sweet smile. "Yeah, Orion, you did good out there."

Orion scoffed. "You know that was not the intent, Hesh."

“Aw. Well, would you look at that?” Chloë continued. “Orion actually has a bashful side.”

Hesh laughed. Maintaining his frown, Orion’s eyes flicked upward. The group followed a stone road pulling ahead of the crowds of townspeople, as Hesh and Chloë continued the conversation.

“So, Hesh, that’s certainly an interesting family you got there. You even have General Seanán himself as your godfather. How did that happen?”

“Oh, he and my dad knew each other for a long time. You see, I’m actually the son of General Typhon.”

Chloë giggled. “Are you really?”

Hesh threw his hands up. “Oh, come on! Why is that everybody’s response when I tell them this?”

Orion snorted.

Hesh’s mouth slackened. “You too, Orion? Really?”

“I’m sorry,” Chloë said, maintaining her smile. “I don’t mean to offend. I was honestly expecting someone more loud and proud to be the son of the general of the army. But you’re far more humble than I was expecting.”

“Oh, um… I guess that makes sense,” Hesh said, as he bit his lips.

“But that’s a good thing! That means you don’t let your victories get to your head and you appreciate every little accomplishment you could get.”

Hesh gave a restrained laugh. “I guess that’s true.” As an awkward silence settled between the group, the Wartortle continued. “So how long have you lived here, Chloë?”

“Hmm. I don’t know how long exactly, but I’ve been in Emerald Valley for over ten years. I was still a kid at the time.”

"So, you weren't born here then?”

"No, I came from Bluewood with my big brother Ka’yen. It’s a jungle town far to the south of here.”

Hesh gasped. “Wait, past the Condemned Plains!?”

“Yeah.”

“How’d you even manage to travel that far? Orion and I took a few days to get here.”

Chloë chuckled. “Oh, Ka’yen did most of the work. He carried me over here himself. He’s rough, but dependable. You got any siblings, Hesh?”

“Huh? Oh no, I don’t. I’m an only child. Heh heh.”

Chloë tilted her head. “Hmm, really? Did you ever ask your parents for more? Don’t you get lonely?”

“W-well, you see, my mother’s… no longer around…”

Chloë looked down. “Oh. I’m sorry.”

“Naw, it’s fine. It can’t be helped. But I do get lonely sometimes. No siblings, no uncles, no aunts, no cousins, no grandparents. Dad never really talked about our family.”

“I can say I’m in the same boat as you. I never knew my parents. My big brother was the one taking care of me. He never said what really happened to them.”

“Geez, I’m sorry about that. Where is your brother now?”

Chloë formed a pained expression. “Oh… he’s gone.”

Hesh gasped. “I...I shouldn’t have...”

“It’s okay. That’s life, right? When your loved ones join a war, there’s a good chance that you may never see them again.”

“Yeah. I guess this happens too often now. Heh, I mean, look at us.” Hesh glanced at Orion, who stared back. “Actually, Orion here doesn’t have a family either.”

“I figured,” said Chloë. “The Zoroark lady mentioned what happened to his clan.”

The Absol grumbled, “Kid, don’t divulge details about me.”

“Sorry,” replied Hesh. “I just thought it’s a relevant topic of conversation.” Hesh rubbed the back of his neck. “Actually, I’m curious, Chloë. How old are you?”

Chloë frowned. “Is that how you approach a lady, Hesh? Ask them about their ages?”

The Wartortle stared at her awkwardly. “Umm…”

The Chikorita giggled. “I’m only kidding! I’m actually 20 years old.”

“What!? I’m only 15! How are you older!? Have you even evolved?”

She gave a stern look. “Okay, that is the kind of response that makes a lady feel self-conscious. And no, I didn’t evolve. If I did, I’d be towering over you right now. And that’ll make me feel awkward. I actually like my petite frame, thank you very much.”

“Huh. Actually, you made me think of something. If I evolved, I’d be big like my dad! But I see where you’re coming from. I can’t imagine being taller than Seanán or Keelan. That’ll feel weird, and I don’t think I’m ready for that yet.” He paused, rubbing his chin. “On the other hand, I’ll get those awesome cannons on my back...”

“Would you feel comfortable, though? An evolution means your body will change. Once you evolve, you’re stuck in that form forever. Bigger doesn’t always mean better.”

“Maybe you’re right. My old man does have a hard time fitting through doors. And he eats a lot. I dunno. Maybe I should ask more people about it. What do you think, Orion?”

The Absol did not respond back, gazing in a different direction.

“Hey, Orion? You awake?”

“H-huh? What?”

“You’ve been awfully quiet. Did something happen between you and Keelan?”

Orion looked away, feeling the dryness in his throat. “No. Everything’s fine.”

“Ya sure? You seemed agitated when you were talking to her.”

“It’s nothing, kid. Drop it.”

“Are you just feeling sore? I know I get grumpy whenever I’m sore.”

“I’m fine, kid! Let’s just get going.”

“Hmm. If you say so.”

Chloë cleared her throat. “What were you looking at, Orion?”

Orion stared off in the direction of a large structure sitting next to a water channel. A giant wheel protruded from the building, gyrating against the water.

“Oh, that’s a water mill,” answered Chloë. “Have you seen one of those before?”

“There were many of those in Lusang,” said Hesh. “I remember Dad telling me that’s how we get our bread.”

“Yep! Those mills help produce our flour for bread. But you know what else they do?”

“No. What?”

She approached a strange metal structure jutting out of the road. It was tall and thin, ending with a cap made of glass. “They light these up at night.”

Hesh scratched his ears. “Wait, isn’t that just a lamp? How do mills light it up? I don’t get it.”

“This one runs on electricity.”

The Wartortle leaned forward. “Seriously!? How!? Does fire come out of it or something?”

Chloë’s eyes lit up. “No, silly, it’s more like electricity runs through a metal wire and it turns very bright. Mills can actually generate power, which is why Emerald Valley has so many of them. It gets pretty windy out here, so we got many windmills too. We have generators around the city that store electricity. Every now and then, an electric Pokémon would donate some of their extra pent up energy to help light up the city.”

“Whoa.” Hesh fidgeted, inspecting the lamp. He ran his claws across the metal surface, emitting a high-pitched scraping noise. “How does that all work? I mean, how is this made possible?”

Chloë giggled sheepishly. “I’m a nurse, not an engineer, Hesh. I’m sure some of the mill workers can give you a better lecture.”

“Huh. And Lusang is still using oil lanterns for all our lighting.”

“Oh, we still use oil lanterns,” explained Chloë. “But not as much anymore. Whenever we have an accident involving them getting dropped, the fires get really bad out here.”

“Oh, okay, I get it.” Hesh nodded. “So many trees and plants out here. And some of the houses are made from wood.”

“That’s right! But in case of fire, the Peacekeepers here actually have a firefighting department. Their job is to suppress fires and save the people involved.”

“Ho! That doesn’t sound like a bad job, actually. I might be able to do it. Better than fighting Shadows, that’s for sure.” For a moment, Hesh fell into a trance, imagining himself in a situation where he was able to use his water abilities to put out a massive house fire. “This all sounds very neat. Especially the electric lamps. I want to see them work for myself.”

Chloë nodded. “Oh, definitely! Just wait for dusk and you'll see. I don’t know how our engineers managed to keep the city so bright. I’ll tell you this, though. Apparently, humans used electricity to light up their cities long ago.”

Hesh leaned in. “Humans? Really?”

“Yeah. They had all this advanced technology that lets them do all sorts of crazy things. They could move very fast without using their legs. They could fly without wings. They could talk to each other from very far away without the need for telepathy.”

“That sounds cool!”

“They could also keep massive Pokémon in these little red and white balls. And carry them everywhere."

Hesh’s lower jaw grew slack. "Okay, that's not cool. Why would they need to do that? That's just weird."

"Humans were weak, fragile creatures," answered Orion. "They couldn't survive out in the wilderness like we do. They didn't have sharp claws, couldn't breathe fire or couldn't move large rocks on their own. They needed us Pokémon in order to survive. So they imprisoned some of us to do their dirty work."

Hesh cocked his head at Orion’s response, to which Chloë shook her head at. "I don't think that's how that works, Orion.”

"What else would you call it? I'd say pulling a Pokémon away from its home like that is the same thing as kidnapping.” His expression soured. “And to be put to work immediately? Slavery."

“I mean, it was more like a partnership. In exchange for the Pokémon’s abilities, the human would give it food, care, training and a home. Both parties benefit.”

Orion’s voice wavered. “And what if the human doesn’t do most of that and just puts the Pokémon to work? What then?”

“Oh, Orion,” said Hesh, rubbing his forehead. “You just had to bring up the disturbing questions.”

Chloë cleared her throat, ignoring Orion's question. “You know, Pokémon and humans used to live side by side over 120 years ago. Together, with little issues. Then, the humans just vanished and their societies crumbled. And we were left to pick up the pieces. Even today, you might still come across some old buildings or artifacts left behind by humans in Hevalkin.”

“Wow. I wondered what happened to them. Did you know any of this, Orion?”

The Absol hummed to himself. “Some. I once heard of a story that a massive human settlement was buried somewhere in the Ruby Desert. A city of giant towers of glass and stone. Many roads rising above the ground. And the corpses of strange metal creatures everywhere, and they don’t decay like normal bodies. Supposedly, you can easily crawl through their insides.”

Hesh cringed. “Geez, Orion, you made it sound so creepy.”

“You’re talking about the fabled city of Makedo,” answered Chloë. “A huge place where humans used to live. Though I wouldn’t go looking for it if I were you. It’s a massive ruin harried by frequent sandstorms that are easy to get lost in. And those who go looking for it never return. Supposedly, the city is cursed and you can still hear the voices of the humans who died there. And those dead metal creatures that Orion mentioned? They would move by themselves and hunt down any intruders.”

Hesh rapidly blinked at Chloë. “Really?”

The Chikorita gave an evil smirk.

The Wartortle shuddered, uttering, “Come on, Chloë, it’s too early for ghost stories.” To which the Chikorita responded with a mischievous giggle.

“It’s not a big deal, kid,” said Orion. “Just stay away from the Ruby Desert. No good will ever come from it.”

“You sound like you’re speaking from experience.”

“Yeah. Because that’s where Daem is.”

“Oh. Yeah, that’s right, you told me that…”

Orion sighed. “So, this has been a long, riveting conversation and all, but where are we going now?”

“Back to the infirmary, of course,” answered Chloë, squinting her eyes. “You didn’t forget, did you?”

Orion grunted in response.

“You don’t sound enthused.”

“This one can’t sit still,” said Hesh. "Always ready to move out."

“You two seem a bit close. How long have you known each other?”

As Orion grumbled, Hesh answered back, “Well, not that long ago. He did save my life out there. And, well, my buddy here prefers to be dark and mysterious.” He toned his voice down to a whisper. “It drives the ladies wild.”

“Shut up, kid!” snapped Orion.

“Well, he’s got my attention,” said Chloë.

Hesh whispered in Orion’s ear. “Hey, you got another fangirl now.”

Orion snarled under his throat.

---

In the city square, a bronze bell tolled from atop of a clock tower. Hesh looked on in awe, marveling at the elaborate stone structure that seemed to rise higher than other buildings in the area—even higher than the aqueducts, but only humbled by the outlying redwood trees. Much like the city hall, the clock tower possessed a more grandiose quality compared to the shops and the residencies.

A potpourri of Pokémon clamored around the booths and shops bordering the area. Perched around the more open areas were several garden beds bordered by simple stone benches. Near a lofty fountain, a trio of grass Pokémon danced gracefully, entertaining the passersby. And sitting in the middle of the city square was a single bronze statue.

Alongside his companions, Orion studied the statue. It depicted a bird Pokémon with an upraised wing, seemingly being its battle stance. Its head was enshrouded by what appeared to be foliage, covering a part of its determined visage.

“Lady Setsuna, the founder,” said Chloë. “She came here over a hundred years ago and established a small village in the mountains. Since then, the village grew into a city.”

“She looked so cool,” commented Hesh, as he eyed the noticeable sharp-looking feathers jutting out of the interior of her wing. “What was she?”

“A Decidueye. She was a renowned sniper who protected the village from enemies who threatened to pillage it. But one day, one of the invaders took her life. The villagers didn’t back down and continued to fight in her honor. Since then, Emerald Valley continued to prosper as one of the largest cities in Hevalkin. Because of the mountains and trees, it’s such an easy place to defend from invaders.”

“Damn. Did she ever have a family of her own?”

“Unfortunately, no. She never truly settled down with anyone, as she spent her time building and protecting the village.”

“Man, she must’ve been really dedicated.”

“Mmm-hmm! Many Peacekeepers in Emerald Valley aspired to be like her: formidable and courageous.”

Hesh grinned with a look of admiration. “Yeah. That’s what I wanna be too.”

Chloë pointed towards the myriad of booths. “Anyways, the marketplace here is where we get most of our business. You can find a lot of things out here: different crops, breads, accessories, materials for evolution!”

“You sure know a lot about the city, Chloë. You should be a tour guide!”

The Chikorita snorted. “Maybe I’ll consider it as a side job. Though I sometimes visit the local orphanage to keep the kids company. I don’t know if I want to give that up.”

As the two trailed off in conversation, Orion kept to himself, making rapid glances at different parts of the city. Though Emerald Valley presented itself as mirthful and energetic, it was not enough to fully capture his attention. Everything that happened today felt uncanny to him, and he couldn’t ignore that sinking feeling in his stomach. It wasn’t just the nausea either.

Everything from Lord Darkrai’s warnings to Seanán and Keelan scrutinizing him. Moreover, Hesh being the son of General Typhon—someone he once thought he could trust.

No one can be trusted. Those words would not stop swimming around in his head. Being the typical naïve kid, Orion figured Hesh would be loose-lipped as well and draw too much attention to the Absol.

His one silver lining was that he didn’t die from the blood loss.

And the meeting. He remembered Mayor Cord’s hostility towards him, the desperation in Riko’s voice, Keelan’s vehemence, and Seanán wearily trying to keep everyone on the same page. Everyone’s disheartened expressions as they walked out of that room. And the possibility of the Sol Council visiting Emerald Valley, finding out where a certain outlaw had taken refuge.

Is Emerald Valley even ready for the Serapíans? Is it even going to remain standing by the end of the week?

Close by, Hesh and Chloë remained deep in conversation, neither of which seemed to acknowledge Orion. By far, this was the happiest that Orion had ever seen Hesh.

Orion shook his head, going over his options. No, I’ve done my part already. If I stay here, then the Sol Council will eventually find me. But… that annoying nurse won’t let me leave. And I don’t know any exits out of this huge city. And even if I find a way out, where the hell am I supposed to go now? Should I get a map? Do they even make maps for the outskirts?

The Absol gritted his teeth.

“Orion! Helloooooo?”

The Absol attempted to recover his composure as Chloë called out to him.

“I was just asking if you wanted something to eat.” The Chikorita held out a small purse made of brightly colored fabric, adorned with bright pink flower patterns. “I could hear your stomach talking to you. My treat!”

Hesh’s voice squeaked. “She’s gonna get us some Nanab bread, Orion! Nanab bread!”

Orion hesitated to respond. Though he had a meal yesterday, he wasn’t feeling particularly peckish. Though he felt his stomach rumble, it wasn’t out of hunger. “S-sure.”

Hesh scratched his chin. “Are you sure everything is okay, Orion? You were staring off into space there. I know you usually keep things clammed up. Come on, you can tell me what's on your mind."

Orion's jaws clenched. “Everything’s good, kid. Let’s just go.”

“Nauseous, Orion?” Chloë asked, tilting her head.

“I said everything’s fine! Stop worrying about me! Damn!” The sudden outburst drew judgmental glances from passing bystanders. Orion’s cheeks were starting to feel hot. At a split-second, he noticed a look of terror on his companions’ faces. “I’m sorry… I just need some time alone.”

Chloë began to fidget. “I-it’s okay, Orion. We can get something later. W-we'll just get going."

As Hesh groaned in disappointment, Orion felt the need to criticize himself. Damn it. Why did I do that? Why did I ruin things again?

Chloë suddenly yelped as a large bipedal Pokémon shoved her aside. "Outta the way!" he shouted, as he knocked Hesh over on his back.

"What's the big idea!?" the Wartortle protested, as he swerved his shell side to side.

Orion glared at the passing creature, revealed to be a Loudred. "You could've just gone around!"

"Fuck off, loser!" The Loudred quickened his gait, hands clutched.

"How rude," said Chloë, as she helped Hesh back on his feet.

"What's his problem?" asked Hesh.

"I don't know. I've never seen him before." The Chikorita jerked her head as she noticed something was off. "H-hey! Where's my purse?"

"Uhh, Chloë?" Hesh pointed in Orion's direction, who was trailing behind the fleeing Loudred.

"Oh gods no, what is he doing?"

Hesh and Chloë rushed over to Orion, who called for the Loudred, only for the purple creature to ignore him. Orion pushed forward and targeted the back of the Loudred's massive head. With one quick strike of his paw, the Absol toppled him. A small colorful purse fell out of his massive hand.

"Argh! MOTHERFUCKER!" the Loudred yowled, clutching his head. A mob of nearby Pokémon gathered to watch the scene unfold. Hesh and Chloë forced their way through.

“Orion!” Chloë cried out.

Orion loomed over the Loudred, snarling. “You will return what you stole. And you will apologize to them right now.” He slanted his horn towards the direction of his companions.

The Loudred rolled over, facing him. “And what if I don’t, you revolting little shit?” He raised one of his legs and launched a swift kick at Orion’s face. The Absol recoiled, clenching his teeth, feeling his head throb. The Loudred rose up with a wide grin, baring his peg-like fangs. “What’s wrong, little boy? You gonna cry now?”

Orion shook his head, disregarding the pain. “Why? From that poor excuse of a kick?”

“Fuck you!” the Loudred bellowed as he bolted towards Orion. The beast clenched one of his fists and threw a punch. Orion strafed to dodge the attack and continued circling his opponent. The crowd hollered out, one voice in particular shouting, “Yeah, kill that Absol!”

The Loudred scrunched his face. "Absol? You're an Absol?"

"So what if I am?" retorted Orion.

The Loudred smirked. "Ohh, this is rich. You just made this a whole lot easier." He turned to face the crowd. "This Absol is trying to rob me! Let's send this Uncivilized trash back to where he belongs! Who's with me?" Many citizens screeched in agreement.

Among the crowd, Chloë was growing restless. “Hesh, we gotta stop this! Orion is in no condition to fight!”

“What should we do?”

“Go find somebody from the city guard! Bring them over here!”

“On it!” The Wartortle saluted and took off.

Unable to look away, Chloë watched as the Loudred shouted at the top of his lungs, stomping towards Orion in an attempt to ram into him. The Absol scampered away, with the tip of his horn aiming at his opponent’s direction. As the Loudred prepared another charge, Orion leaned forward, ready to pounce.

Just as he was about to leap, Orion felt something constricting his hind legs. A cluster of vines from one of the spectators began to drag his feet across the pavement, throwing off his stance. The Absol struggled to break free, until he felt the impact of the Loudred’s uproar.

The force of the attack sent him flying for a brief moment, before colliding with the rocky ground. Pain shot up through Orion’s legs and ribs as he gasped for air. The Loudred approached his limp body and pressed his foot against the Absol’s head.

“Let’s see how long it takes before you go splat!” the Loudred exclaimed with a sadistic chortle. With the mob applauding, the Loudred began to exert pressure on Orion’s head, causing the Absol to thrash his legs about.

Out of nowhere, a single glowing leaf struck the Loudred across his cheek, leaving behind an impressive gash. The beast cried out in pain as he released his opponent. Orion took the opportunity to swing his horn at the Loudred’s leg, splattering blood across the ground. The Absol limped away, keeping his eyes on his opponent.

“YOU SEE THAT, EVERYONE?!” the Loudred bellowed, clutching his leg. “THIS ABSOL JUST TRIED TO KILL ME!”

The rabble entered a state of frenzy, some of the citizens even attempting to pin down Orion. The Absol fought back, gnashing his teeth and swatting at the air with his horn as a warning. One grass Pokémon managed to knot some vines around Orion’s neck. The vines contracted.

“CLEAR OUT! EVERYONE, STOP WHAT YOU’RE DOING!”

The crowd of Pokémon began to disperse as another group of Pokémon, wearing different colored ribbons and sashes, shooed them away. Orion gasped for air as the unknown assailant constricting him released his neck. One of the guards restrained the Loudred. As he was getting dragged away, the frenzied Pokémon pointed at Orion, yelling, “HE HIT ME! THAT ABSOL TRIED TO KILL ME! EVERYONE, THERE’S AN ABSOL IN OUR CITY! IT’LL CURSE US IF YOU DON’T GET RID OF IT!”

Chloë rushed over to Orion, who was coughing violently. “Breathe, Orion,” she urged.

The Absol obeyed, assaying to maintain his breathing. His head felt light and his vision had grown blurry. The inside of his chest pounded wildly. He could still hear someone shouting, “ALRIGHT, SHOW’S OVER! CAN’T HAVE YOU ALL GAWPIN’ OVER HERE! MOVE ALONG!”

Chloë jabbed Orion in the face. “What was that!?”

He panted. “What’s… what?”

“You can’t just go attack citizens like that! What were you thinking!?”

The Absol glared at her. “So what... you’re okay with him shoving you away? Taking your money? What if you get hurt? Is anyone going to hold him responsible for it?” He inhaled slowly and exhaled sharply.

“All I needed to do was notify the guards and they’ll take care of it! You and Hesh are my witnesses!”

“You saw him running away. What if we lose him? You’re gonna get the guards to check every Loudred in the city to see which one’s the thief?”

“No, that doesn’t matter! I didn’t want you risking your life for that! Will you just listen?”

The ground rumbled slightly as a Nidoking wearing pieces of bronze armor and a red ribbon approached the two. Hesh, with a timid expression, walked alongside him.

“Awright, out with it,” the Nidoking demanded, leering at Orion. “Just what do you think you’re doin’, son?”

Orion stared at the Nidoking, returning the Peacekeeper’s leer. He drew in more breaths.

“And what do you think you’re lookin’ at?” the Nidoking asked, his vocal tone growing more frustrated. “It’s not polite to stare, kid!”

Chloë poked Orion. “Say something!”

The Nidoking grumbled. “You know that startin’ brawls can land you in jail, right? Haven’t your parents taught you that?”

The Absol smirked. “My parents are dead. I guess I’ll never learn.”

The Nidoking rolled his eyes and shook his head. “Alright, smartmouth. I’m turnin’ you in.”

Chloë’s eyes widened. “H-hold on, Niks! He was recently injured and he's new to the city. And I have to bring him back to the infirmary!"

"No can do, Chloë. We'll hear what he has to say at the station. Bein' new ain't an excuse and I got more than enough shit to do today."

Close by, a Machoke wearing bracers and a red ribbon approached Niks. The Nidoking grumbled, “What now, Rixis?”

The Machoke cleared his throat. “I’m getting mixed stories from some of the people. Some say the Loudred caused it. Some say the Absol caused it.”

Hesh spoke out. “Well, whoever said Orion did it are a buncha liars!”

Niks groaned. “Look, I know you’re stickin’ up for your friend there, but we have to bring him in.”

“What!? I’m not lying! That’s not fair!”

The Machoke shook his head. “Easy, kid. We have the Loudred in custody. We gotta bring the Absol too. Hear out both sides. Can’t make any judgement yet.”

Chloë sighed, rubbing her forehead with a paw. Orion gave a silent derisive glare at the Peacekeeper guards, seemingly ready to flee.

“Um, excuse me?” a gentle female voice called. Nearby, a Lilligant waved her one of her leaf-like arms at the group. Standing next to her were a Bellossom and a Vileplume. “The ladies and I want to say that we watched the whole thing play out.” She gestured at Chloë and held out a small familiar purse in her other arm. Despite the purse’s small size, it caused her leaf-like arm to wrinkle.

Chloë accepted it. “O-oh! Thank you! He…” She gestured towards Orion. “...went through a lot of trouble to get that.”

“I know.” Though the Lilligant lacked a visible mouth, she politely bowed her head with a kind expression. She faced Niks and Rixis. “If you gentlemen don’t mind, I’m willing to testify on the Absol’s behalf. We were practicing in the city square until we saw the Loudred run into the group. The Absol is not at fault here. The young Chikorita was a victim of a robbery.”

The guards looked at each other, with Rixis breaking the silence. “Well, the other ‘witnesses’ failed to mention that. And Miss Aysu has no reason to lie. Whaddya say, Niks? I’d say that checks out. Still, pretty bold of a thief to mug someone in the middle of daylight.”

"I dunno. I'd rather not risk more bodies poppin’ up."

“B-bodies?” asked Hesh.

Rixis jabbed his elbow against Niks’ chest. “Hey now, don’t say that in front of the kids.” He glanced at Hesh. “Um, what he means is… don't wander off alone at night. Stay close to a group. We have the overnight guards stationed around the city, but you can never be too careful.”

“U-um, okay.” In response to the Machoke’s answer, Hesh's head partially retracted into his shell. “So, um, what about Orion? Is he free to go?”

“Who says he’s free to go?” asked Niks.

“Come on, Niks!” cried Hesh. “Orion did nothing wrong! Why are you already treating him like a criminal?”

“That’s Mister Niks to you, boy!” the Nidoking snapped, crossing his arms. “Damn kids, lackin’ manners...”

Rixis patted the grumbling Nidoking. “Easy there, big guy.” He faced Hesh. “Alright, kid, lucky for you, you have a renowned dance troupe backing you up. We’ve dealt with Miss Aysu before, so you can all go now.”

Niks gave the Machoke a dumbstruck look. “W-what? Really?”

“Come on, Mister Niks,” pleaded Chloë. “Orion here is my patient and he recently just got a blood transfusion. He’s well-meaning, if not a bit short-tempered. Look at him, he’s not feeling well!”

The Nidoking glanced at the Absol once more, noticing that his breaths hadn’t slowed down. His face was drenched in sweat. Niks sighed. “Damn it. Look, kid, if stuff like this happens, don't be a hero. Give us a call and we'll detain the thief. People here are on the edge as it is. We don't need more fights breaking out. We still need to make a report of this incident, but we’re letting you go this time. Next time I see you, I expect you to be a model citizen, capische?"

Orion glared at him. “Yeah… sure.”

The group cheered as Niks and Rixis began to march away. The Nidoking looked back with a grimace. “And I do mean model citizen. Good day!” The two disappeared into the crowd.

Hesh sighed, clutching his stomach. “Wow… what’s up with the grump there?”

The Lilligant known as Aysu answered, “Oh, he’s probably having a bad day. But he’s really a big ol’ softie once you get to know him. He has kids of his own after all.”

“Heh. Well, who would’ve thunk?”

Chloë went over to Aysu and bowed her head. “Thank you again, Miss Aysu. Um, big fan of your work, by the way. Heh.”

The Lilligant bowed back. “Oh, It’s been a pleasure! And just Aysu is fine. I hope we get the opportunity to chat again soon.” She glanced at Orion, giving an expression that he could only discern as the closest thing to a smile. “Try not to get into too much trouble. The streets have grown more dangerous lately. Do be careful, okay?”

Orion’s expression softened, taken aback by her kind words. “Um… yes, ma’am.”

The Lilligant held out her leaf-like dress and curtsied. Her Bellossom companion followed, with the Vileplume tilting her head down. The troupe went on their way.

Hesh cleared his throat. “W-wow. So anyways, I guess we’ll be on our way!”

Chloë responded, looking tense. “Yeah.” She glanced at Orion, whispering, “You see what happens when you don’t listen?”

Orion gave a defiant stare, in return.

---

Chloë brushed her paw against Orion’s head, feeling for unusual bumps. “You’re lucky that Loudred didn’t cave your skull in. You just came to the city and you’re already getting into fights. What am I gonna do with you?”

Orion remained silent as he kept his head resting on his bed. The familiar overwhelming scent of Chloë’s leaf was enough to make him feel drowsy. He had nothing else to say.

“Orion, please don’t take this the wrong way. I really do appreciate you trying to help me out there, but those few lucitas are not worth losing your life over. As your nurse, I have a responsibility to keep you out of harm’s way. Doctor Froid would kill me if he finds out that we had to clean up your blood again. You almost cost me my job.”

The Absol exhaled.

“And this is not just about me. I know what you warrior types had to go through on a daily basis. With that said, I still feel sick looking at someone else’s blood. I’d rather that you don’t repeat the same mistake that got you here in the first place.”

Orion finally broke his silence. “Hmph. What do you care?”

“More than you think!” the Chikorita snapped. “I don’t think I’m asking much, Ka’yen!”

Orion’s eyes narrowed. “Ka’yen?”

Chloë gasped. “S-sorry, O-orion. My mistake. Can you at least promise me you won’t go into any more fights? At least, until you leave? You do have someplace to be, right?”

“Y-yeah.”

The Chikorita nodded. “Well then, I’ll keep you to that promise.”

An unseen figure knocked on the wall. "Chloë, are you in here?"

"Yes, doctor!"

A yellow-furred bipedal Pokémon with a thick white collar walked in, alongside Hesh. Orion recognized him, by his long nose, as the doctor who operated on him. Is this Doctor Froid?

The doctor approached Orion. "Well, young man, I heard you got into a scuffle today. You really shouldn't be doing that while you're not at full strength." He lightly jabbed Orion in the ribs. "But seriously, you're not ready. You noticed how hard it is to breathe while doing intense activities like that, right? You have to give your body some time to adjust to your new blood. In maybe a week, you can fight like a champion once more."

Orion nodded with a blank stare.

“So, here’s the rundown of everything that happened. Upon arrival yesterday, you were hemorrhaging quite badly. Your wound showed traces of venom and burns, so we took care of that. What in the world were you doing out there?”

Hesh answered, "Um, he was fighting Shadow Pokémon."

The doctor glanced at Orion, "Really? What compels you to do that?"

Hesh spoke once more, "He was taking care of the Shadow Tempest."

"Oh! Is that right!? Very impressive, if not reckless. I’m surprised you didn’t join the Peacekeepers." The doctor cleared his throat. "Anyways, you're free to go for now. If you need a stay at a local inn, we can arrange that for you."

"But doctor," said Chloë, "do you think that's alright? What if he passes out?"

The doctor chuckled, taking notice of Orion's scowl. "I have a feeling the boy knows better now. But Chloë is correct, Orion. You'll probably feel out of breath throughout the week, so you need to take it easy. You may have General Seanán's blood running in you, but even his blood takes some time to kick in."

Orion nodded once more. "Okay."

"Anyways, since you're an outsider, there is the matter of your bill."

Orion's eyes widened. "Bill?"

"Bill?" repeated Hesh, covering his mouth.

The doctor nodded. "Yes, sir. What, you thought the treatment was free?"

Orion exhaled slowly. "Alright, what's the damage?"

"100,000 lucitas."

Orion jumped out of bed, with he and Hesh both yelling, "WHAT!?"

The doctor snickered. "I'm just joking! You were getting a bit too quiet there, so I thought I'd get a reaction out of you."

Is that really necessary!? thought Orion. Likewise, Hesh and Chloë gave an unamused reaction.

"Your real bill is 12,000 lucitas. Think you can manage that, young man?"

Orion did not respond.

"Your silence is very telling, son."

Orion sighed, feeling numb. "Alright, Hesh, where's my satchel?"

Hesh pressed his hands together. "Umm… you don't remember what happened?"

"Remember what? Where’s my satchel?"

"You threw out everything. When you told me and Yukie to get in the bag."

Orion froze up.

"Literally everything. I tried to tell you, but..."

The Absol’s mouth flew open and he sat there for a moment. He smacked the side of his bed. “What the FUCK, HESH!? WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME THAT EARLIER!?”

“Whoa-whoa-whoa! Don’t snap at me! This is all on you!”

Orion glanced at Froid. “Hold on a sec, doc! My money’s back in the Condemned Plains!”

“Um, Orion?” squeaked Chloë.

“WHAT!?”

The Chikorita flinched. “Sometime before you arrived, the city council issued a travel ban because of the Shadow Pokémon coming from the Condemned Plains. They’ll let refugees in but that’s it. They haven’t lifted it yet, so… they’re not gonna let you go back there…”

“Then tell someone to go retrieve it for me! That’s 50,000 lucitas! And if the patrolmen snatch up a single one, there’s going to be hell to pay!”

“Orion…” She shook her head. “The dragons are settled there now. No one’s going to go back. Besides, they burned everything down. Your money’s probably already ashes by now.”

The Absol was speechless. His breaths picked up speed.

Doctor Froid patted him on the back. “Well, that’s very unfortunate. But, I’m afraid I can’t exempt you from paying. I’m sorry, Orion, but it seems you’ll need to snatch up a couple of odd jobs to pay off your debt. You don’t have to pay us right away. I’ll give you a month though.” He glanced at Chloë. “He’s free to leave the infirmary anytime he wishes. Chloë, can you help this young man get settled?”

The Chikorita nodded. “Yes, doctor.”

“Good girl. Well then, Orion, I wish you the best of luck.” Froid bowed his head and left the room.

Orion stared at the ground, attempting to keep himself calm, unable to stop blinking. “Hesh… you should’ve left me out there… you have no idea what problems you caused me...”

The Wartortle barked back, “ME!? I can’t take responsibility for your own fuck-ups, Orion! And I can’t just leave you out there! What, you wanna die?”

“I would prefer that, YES!”

Hesh threw his hands up. “Chloë, are you hearing this!? This crazy merc would rather die than pay his debt!”

“Boys!” Chloë yelled. “Calm down! You’re in a hospital after all. You’re making too much noise.”

Hesh crossed his arms. “You’re just talking crazy now, Orion. Don’t you remember what you told me before? ‘You still have a life ahead of you?’ Whatever happened to that? Are you trying to tell me that the same doesn’t apply to you?”

Orion scowled at him. “You don’t know what you’re talking about, kid.”

“Oh, don’t I? I lost my whole company, Orion! Everybody died! Did you already forget?"

“Whatever happens to me doesn’t matter. My job was to save you, not myself.”

Hesh hushed up. “What? Orion, that’s…” He shook his head. “I can’t believe you just said that.”

Chloë spoke up. “Orion… I don’t want you to have a hard time in Emerald Valley, so I’m willing to pay off your debt. Just… pay me back later.”

The Absol shook his head. “No.”

“W-why not? This is no time to be stubborn!”

"I'm going to leave the city behind. That's the only choice I have."

"W-what!? Orion, you can't do that! Doctor Froid will put a bounty on you!"

“I’m not dealing with ANY debts. Not from you. Not from the kid. Not from anyone!”

“Well, how exactly are you going to get the money, Orion? In case you forgot, you’ll still need time to heal up!”

“You tell me, Shorty.”

The Chikorita smacked him across the face. “Don’t call me Shorty. I truly resent that.”

Orion snarled at her. “Try that again. Go ahead. I dare you.”

Hesh pulled Chloë away. “Okay, that’s enough. Orion, you’ve crossed a line. Just stop.”

A heavy silence followed. Orion returned to his bed and turned away from his companions. “Both of you, get out. Don’t come near me.”

As Chloë was about to say something, Hesh stopped her. The Wartortle shook his head with a disappointed frown. The Chikorita stomped her feet and stormed out. Hesh glanced at the bedridden Absol and exhaled. “You know, I thought you’re someone I could respect and trust. Is this really how you want to end things?”

Silence.

“I’m gonna go out for a walk. Hopefully you’ll have a better attitude when I get back. I’m sorry, man, but you’re just too much.” The Wartortle walked out without looking back.

Orion remained in his spot, numb to the Wartortle’s words. The son of General Typhon pitying me? Ha! What a life this has been.

He couldn’t muster the energy to respond, trapped in his thoughts.

No one can be trusted.

No one can be trusted.

No one can be trusted.

No one can be trusted.

Isn’t that right, Orion?

---

Author’s Notes:

• Seanán, Enitan, Keelan and Aysu are based on user Telume’s characters
• Niks and Rixis are based on user TehSlinky's characters

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

Chapter 13 - Destitute

Content Warning: Strong language, references to death and suicide​

---

“Time to rise and shine, little one,” a baritone voice uttered.

A stout reptilian Pokémon shook the cub out of his slumber. Upon opening his eyes, the cub stared at the larger creature looming over him. Everything was blurry, but he could make out the faint outlines of a dreary room. He was lying on a firm bed made from coarse Stoutland fur. A scarce fragment of light flooded through the window behind the large Pokémon, and the stench of saltwater thickened the air.

I’m… here? No, this can’t be real...

“How are you feeling?” the beast asked.

The cub sat up, wincing from nausea and an intense headache. He eyed the thick shell covering most of the beast's body, working his way to the striped yellow-and-black ribbon tied around the beast's chunky neck. On it were four star patterns.

“It’s okay, little one,” the stout beast gently whispered as he patted the cub on the head. “You’re safe now. You don’t have to say much, but… if you understand me, please nod.”

The cub shyly wagged his head.

“Good, good. I’m sorry to bother you, but I have some questions. I’m trying to understand some things going on as of late. Especially in regards to what took place in Prospa.” The beast forced a husky sigh. “Where are your parents?”

The cub locked eyes with him, mute.

Why am I back here? Why is he here?

“You don’t have to answer that if you don’t want to. Let me ask you this, then: what were you doing out in the woods by yourself? Did you get lost?”

The cub turned his head and stared at the wooden plank floor. He pondered for some time. But nothing came about.

“I… I don't know,” he squeaked.

The beast formed a smile on his scarred face. “Ahh, so you can speak after all. That’s good.” He slowly tilted his head, just enough for the cub to note the tenderness in his eyes. “So, nothing then? Do you even know what became of your clan?”

The cub dwelled on his questions for a moment. A shudder. “M-my head… hurts...”

The beast slanted his head, dejected. “Ohh, I see. You poor thing.” He cleared his throat and heaved a crackly sigh. “You… came here at an awful time. I don’t know how else to tell you this, but… life will be rough for you from this point on. Especially with what happened to your clan.” His tough voice quivered. “There are some strange creatures prowling about out there. And the Sol Council is on high alert.” He glanced at the entrance of the room, as if expecting someone to be standing there. “In fact, I’m not even supposed to have you over here right now. I... recently received an order to exterminate any Uncivilized Pokémon we come across. But I believe that you may be able to find a place here.” His tired eyes once again met the cub’s wide-eyed gaze. The little boy swallowed excessively. “I’ll put out a search party for your family. Don’t worry, no harm will come to them. Until then, I bid you welcome to our fine city of Lusang."

The cub timidly nodded and rested his chin on his bed.

"What's your name, little one?"

The cub stammered. "Uh… umm… ohh… ruh…?"

The beast's eyes narrowed. "It's okay. You don't have to remember right at this second."

The cub shut his eyes, whining, his migraine intensifying. "Oh… rin… oh… ree… en…" As if the rest of his body was remembering for him, the cub muttered in syllables. "Oh… roh…? Umm… ruh… Oh… rye… unn…"

The beast leaned closer. "Orion?"

The cub gasped. He remembered being called that before.

“Ahhhhh… I see. Like the hunter.” He beamed. "A fine name for a strong and courageous boy."

Me? Strong and courageous?

"You’ve done well to remember that. Somehow, I feel that you'll persevere. I hope you’ll find a peaceful life here." He bowed his weighty head and reached out his hand in a friendly gesture. "I'm General Typhon. I'm in charge of the Peacekeepers' military operations. You may have nothing right now, but we'll get you settled."

Settle here? No… you’re lying… you’ve been lying...

The cub raised one of his diminutive paws and rested it over Typhon’s three-clawed hand, noting that his own claws looked similar. The general tightened his grip; it was an oddly cozy feeling for the Absol cub. He was doubtful at first, but then felt his uneasiness dissolve. He felt secure.

He felt safe.

Over yonder, a distant bell chimed.

---

Orion released a long yawn and smacked his lips. From far away, he could hear the trills of the clock tower’s bell from outside. Through the window, the sky was a veneer of amber.

Is this… Emerald Valley? How long have I been out?

He arose from his bed and peered at the exit of his room. Neither Hesh nor Chloë had returned—not that he expected them to. Save for the chatter of people outside and the occasional coughs of nearby patients, the infirmary was as tranquil as a slumbering Whismur.

Laying next to the bedside was a wooden tray holding two slices of bread covered in pink berries. Orion nibbled on a slice, relishing its ripe, sugary flavor with a slight bitter aftertaste. Nanab berry.

Orion swallowed the remains of the slice. His stomach grumbled, begging for more, but he hesitated to touch the other slice. The bread was delicious, but he felt like he didn’t earn it. He rested his head on the bed once more, lost in thought. Damn. Now what? How did I lose control of this situation so easily?

It was meant to be a simple enough job: escort whatever survivors he was able to find. Payment in advance. Bring them over to Emerald Valley, then get out. Job fulfilled.

With that kind of money, Orion could’ve afforded his own food and inn stays, and whatever tools he could've used on the battlefield. Perhaps he could even find a permanent place to settle in, then turn his fighting ability into a renewable source of income like a real mercenary. 50,000 lucitas would’ve been a good start.

But things didn't quite turn out that way.

What made you continue with the mission? Orion remembered that question from the Roselia, Lieutenant Riko. He also recalled that even Hesh at some point asked why Orion simply didn’t take off with the money.

His expression gnarled. What kind of amoral scum do you people take me for? I’m just fulfilling the job based on the captain’s wishes, so I can earn my pay. Nothing more.

Orion pushed the tray with the last slice of Nanab bread away.

Why do I even bring myself to help others at all? Hesh pulled me into this city, and Chloë would sell me out if I try to leave. No one actually appreciates anything I do. And now, I am completely destitute. Stop trying to help me. I’m not worth it.

He heard Hesh’s voice echoing in his head. You’re not so bad after all. You went through this much trouble to keep me safe and… I really appreciate it. So, thanks, man.

Damn it, kid! Get out of my head! Orion checked the room’s exit again, only hearing background chatter from other rooms. It was a good thing that no one else was here with him, as the Absol stood up and paced about, with incensed thoughts rushing in.

He considered the challenges up ahead, if he were to fight in the battlefield again. Up until this point, he had been slaying Shadow Pokémon. Maybe even some unlucky Asa’i Hara’min brigands and wandering Uncivilized hunting packs.

But he had never lopped the head off of a Serapían before. In Keelan’s words, the Serapíans “are some of the toughest adversaries you’ll ever meet on the field.” Even with his experiences in the wilderness, Orion knew of the reputation of those infamous dragons; how they would converge on one point and incinerate everything in their path. He grew uneasy about the prospects of having to face them on the battlefield: creatures that would be able to keep their distance in the air, away from harm, and open fire on him. And the thought of what would happen if he were to fall to the Serapíans…

He knew that a long, painful experience would await him.

But would it even matter at this point? Captain Berg’s payment. 50,000 lucitas, burned away. Orion no longer had any way of following through with his original plan, let alone pay off his debt of 12,000 lucitas. No money for shelter. Or food. No reason to fight the Serapíans at all.

Fighting was all he knew. It was the only thing he excelled at.

The Absol grew restless as his thoughts continued to scream at him.

What now? Should I just try leaving the city anyway? How will I get past the guards? And even if I do leave, I know nothing about this terrain, and they’ll just find me easily. Fuck, I have no options! What am I supposed to do now!?

Seething, Orion punted the side of his bed, leaving behind a small impression. And in that moment, he heard a female voice calling from the hall outside, followed by the pitter-patter of tiny feet. The exit’s drapes flew open as a familiar Pokémon forced herself inside the room.

“Yukie?” inquired Orion.

Panting, the Eevee gawked at him. Behind her, a Chansey wearing a white ribbon passed through the drapes. “Come on, sweetie,” she beckoned. “You can't be in another patient’s room.”

“No!” Yukie cried, as she hid behind Orion.

“Sweetie, you can’t just wander off on your own. And the infirmary can’t keep you here.” The nurse Chansey leaned forward and stretched out her stubby arms.

"Noooooooo!" yowled the Eevee, gnashing her teeth.

The Chansey flinched. "Oh my gosh, that’s not polite at all, young lady. Stop that this instant!" She gave Orion an apologetic look. “I’m so very sorry, sir."

Orion glanced at the shivering Eevee, who held her head low, ears drooping. "Yukie, go with the nice lady. She's just trying to help you."

The Eevee ducked her head down, refusing to budge.

"Do you know this child, sir?" asked the nurse.

Orion stuttered, "W-well, not really. She was in my group when the dragons attacked. She lost her family somewhere."

The Chansey rested her small hands on her belly. "Oh, nooo. Poor thing." She cooed, "Yukie, is it? It's okay, little one. Come with me. The local orphanage is a very nice place. And with your precious face, you'll find a foster home in no time."

So, they’re really sending her to an orphanage, thought Orion.

Again, Yukie bawled, “No! Where’s Haru!? Go find Haru!”

The Chansey stammered, “Um, I’m afraid I don’t know who Haru is, sweetie…”

Orion observed the Eevee once more, who bared her fangs at the Chansey once more. The nurse backed away and hesitated to make her next move.

“Oh, dear,” the Chansey said. “Please tell me we didn’t take in an Uncivilized cub.”

Orion gasped, prompting him to jab Yukie in the head. “Yukie, stop! That’s not how you behave! Do I have to bring you over there myself? Is that what you want?”

The Eevee looked at him in disbelief as her mouth trembled. A shrill noise erupted, causing the nurse to shy away, as Yukie’s face squeezed into an ugly frown. Hot tears stained her cheeks.

Shit, did I poke her too hard? “C-come on, kid. None of that. Please.”

“I DON’T WANNA GO!” Her voice shook the room.

The Absol gently stroked her across the head. “Look, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt you like that. Just please, stop crying.”

Yukie sniffled, suppressing her sobs. Orion clumsily caressed her back, feeling the ridges of her backbone, in an attempt to pacify her.

“L-look, you can stay here for a little bit, if it makes you feel better. I’m not going anywhere.” His gaze met Yukie’s runny eyes. “Things will be alright. Trust me on this.”

Yukie sniffed and hiccuped noisily, her nose still oozing over the floor. Her breaths slowed down and she swallowed painfully to force herself to stop. In a hushed voice, Orion calmed her.

Nearby, the nurse Chansey sniggled, “Awww, I don’t know what I should do here. I really don’t want to ruin this moment. You seem to have a natural paternal instinct. Maybe you should consider adopting her?”

Orion gave her a curious glance, then looked away. “Me? Heh. No way. I'm broke. And I guess… I’m a hooligan. She deserves better than someone like me."

Her face still wet, Yukie mumbled something under her breath, "Ohm… ohh…"

"What is it now, Yukie? Are you feeling ill?"

"Oh… rah… un… Ori… on…?"

The Absol's eyes widened. "Heh. You actually remember my name."

The Chansey nurse bowed her head with a wide smile. "I'll see myself out for now. Be on your best behavior, Yukie. I'll return in a little bit." She passed through the exit.

W-what? Did she seriously leave me to babysit the kid!?

Though Yukie’s face was still wet and slimy, she forced a smile and wagged her tail. Orion remembered Hesh’s comment about her being adorable. I guess she is… she’s still a cub after all. The Absol took notice of the tray with the last slice of Nanab bread, then pushed it towards her.

Yukie kneeled down and sniffed the bread. She nervously jerked her head towards Orion, who nodded in response, then she took a lofty bite. The Eevee crooned, forming a euphoric grin on her face, and finished the bread off with a satisfied belch.

“Well, glad you like it,” Orion said, watching the Eevee licking the crumbs off the tray, suppressing his urge to smile. “So, Yukie, did you get a look outside yet? Emerald Valley is a huge place.”

The Eevee wiggled her head, trembling. “So many people. So many big and scary people.”

“They don’t have to be scary. You can always just approach them and say hi to them. They’ll adore you, kid.”

“But what if they eat me?”

Orion gave her an incredulous look. “Oh, right. You don’t have to worry about that in this city. You see, Pokémon are not allowed to hunt here. It’s very different from the forest, or the Condemned Plains. All those bigger Pokémon can’t eat you. They only eat stuff like berries, nuts and bread. Maybe vegetable stew. Some rice, noodles, milk. That nurse lady is a Chansey, so maybe even some eggs.” He paused, grimacing. “Well, you get the idea. There are a lot of things you can still eat here. You can’t just hunt others, like you did to Hesh before.” His eyes narrowed. “Do you understand, Yukie? You can’t eat another Pokémon here. They’ll do something bad to you if you do.”

“O-okay.” The Eevee’s ears lopped.

“Good girl.” Orion stared through the window, watching the sky bleeding into a mix of orange and red. The room grew dimmer. “So, Yukie, what were you doing in the woods by yourself? There were lots of Shadows over there. Did you get lost?”

Yukie shook her head. “No. Sis ran away.”

“Is your sister’s name Haru?”

The Eevee bobbed her head.

“Why did she run away?” asked Orion.

Yukie stared at him, her eyes glistening, lips trembling. “Sis doesn’t want me anymore.”

Orion looked away for a moment. “T-that can’t be true, can it?”

The Eevee’s breaths quickened in pace and fat globs of tears dripped from her face.

Orion winced, quickly stroking her head. “H-hey. Hey, come on, kid. No more of that.” To his shock, the Eevee hugged his leg and rubbed her tears and snot on his fur. He pulled his leg away. “O-okay, I didn’t give you permission to do that! At least… ASK first!”

Yukie’s ears drooped. “I’m sorry…”

Gods, stop trying to make me feel bad! The Absol exhaled, holding his urge to yell back. Can’t believe she did that… “D-Don’t worry about it. It’s not your fault. I know… that you’re very scared right now. I… I was too…”

Yukie tilted her head, mouth parted.

Well, at least she stopped crying. Orion continued, “See, I never knew my parents. I didn’t even know if I had siblings or any other relatives. All I knew was that I was alone. And that I’ll remain alone until the end of my days.”

“You’re alone? Why?”

Orion shook his head, shrugging off her question. “But you…” He stroked Yukie’s back, who watched him with a worried expression. “You can make it. You have a much better chance to make it than I do.”

“Why?”

Orion sighed. “I’m something called an Absol. As far as I know, I’m the last of my kind. I never met any other Absol, and I later learned why.” He grimaced. “They’re all gone.”

“...Gone?” Yukie watched him with a mix of intrigue and fear.

“Yeah. No one wanted us around. We’re considered ‘Uncivilized,’ and most people would rather have us dead than allow us to mind our own business. The world’s cruel like that. So again, Yukie, don’t ever tell anyone you’re Uncivilized. Don’t hunt others. Please.”

Yukie looked at the ground. “O-okay.”

Orion nodded. “Good girl.”

“Ohm… Oh... rion?”

Orion smirked. “Yeah. That's my name, all right.”

She shyly looked down, lightly scraping against the floor. "C-can I call you Ori?"

"U-um, sure. That's fine."

Yukie tilted her head, eyes glistening. “Ori, are you lonely?”

His expression vanished. “Yeah. I guess I am.”

“Can I help you not be lonely?”

Orion chuckled. “I’m beyond help, kid. You don’t want to be around an abomination like me for too long. But… I appreciate that you offered anyway.”

“But aren’t you sad?”

“I… um... maybe a little bit. I’m more angry, really.”

“Why are you angry?” the Eevee cheeped.

“Well, I’m angry about a lot of things. Today’s… special. I did something stupid. Actually, I did many stupid things, and I don’t know why I keep doing them. I’m not even around Shadow Pokémon right now, and yet… It feels like I just sealed my own fate by coming here.” He lowered his chin close to his chest. “It’s like everything I do is a mistake. Nothing is ever truly in my control. Whatever decision I make, something bad happens. And things will only get worse. Because… I’m me.”

An awkward silence developed between the two. Yukie stared at the Absol for some time, but couldn’t find the right words to say to him.

“It’s an adult thing,” said Orion. “Nothing a kit like you needs to worry about. Anyways, tell me a bit about your sister. Remember the good things about her.”

The Eevee hesitated to speak, her throat dry as sand. “U-um… she’s nice. She has pretty eyes and pretty fur. She brings me food. She keeps me clean. And sleeps with me every night and tells me stories. She’s always warm.”

Orion bowed his head. “She sounds wonderful.”

“But then… her fur got weird and ugly. And her eyes were red and scary. Then she told me to go away and not follow her." She glanced at the floor, then locked eyes with the Absol. "Why is she like that, Ori? Doesn’t she want me anymore?”

Orion jerked his head away, feeling the pounding in his chest pick up in speed. He mulled over Yukie’s questions, then focused on what she said about her sister. So, Haru didn’t try killing her. Then, perhaps... The Absol cleared his throat. "Well… let's say she's sick, Yukie."

"Sick?"

"Yeah." It was the best way he could describe it. “Maybe… she’s afraid that you would get sick too.”

"Me?” Yukie tilted her head. “I don’t get it. If she’s sick, won’t she get better then?”

Orion pursed his lips. I can’t give her false hope. As far as I’m concerned, her sister is already dead. And in her place is a violent monster who needs to be put down. But… I can’t tell her that. What am I supposed to say to this kid?

“Ori?”

“Um, well, Yukie, sometimes... an illness doesn’t go away. Not on its own, anyway." He shook his head. "And she doesn't want you to get that kind of illness. I know it's hard to accept, but it's dangerous for you to be near her now. Please understand. It’s for your own good."

"B-but… I miss her. I want her with me."

"I know." He reached out to rub the top of her head. Instead, Yukie curled up next to him, causing the Absol to jump back a bit. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt someone else’s warmth.

“Are you okay?” Yukie asked, looking up.

“Y-yeah. Just… a little surprised.”

The Eevee sighed. “Ori, what’ll happen to me? Who’s the lady?”

“Oh. She’s a nurse working here. She’s just trying to take you to an orphanage.”

“Or… fuh-nesh?”

“It’s a place where other children like you wait to get adopted by a loving family. You can make a lot of friends with kids your age there. And later on, you can have a mommy, a daddy, maybe even some other brothers and sisters. Think about it. You won’t have to be alone, Yukie!”

Yukie’s tail and ears drooped. “But then, Haru will be all alone…”

“I know it hurts. I never had siblings of my own, and I envy you a bit for having one so loving in your life. But it’s for the best. I’m sure… this is what your sister would’ve wanted. For her little sister to have a happy life.”

“Ohh…”

The two grew quiet and watched the room darken with each passing moment. Shortly after, the Chansey nurse returned, accompanied by a Leavanny.

"How do you do, sir?" asked the Leavanny. "I'm from the Little Stalks Orphanage. We'll go ahead and take things from here." She glanced at Yukie, who crept behind Orion's leg. "My, you must be Yukie. Aren't you just the most adorable thing?"

Yukie emitted a whine, to which Orion responded, "It's okay. They won't hurt you."

“But I wanna stay with you,” said Yukie. Nearby, the Chansey and the Leavanny let out an audible “aww.”

“I can’t look after you, Yukie. I can’t bring you food or shelter like your sister did. In fact, you’re better off just not being around me. Just forget that I was even here.”

“But… you’ll be lonely too.”

Orion chuckled, “You don’t have to worry about me. I’ll… find a way, like I always do. Go. Do this for your sister. And do this for me too, okay? Live the best life you possibly can.”

Yukie exhaled, whimpering under her breath, “Okay.” She took a few steps forward, where the Leavanny gently stroked her across the head. The Eevee looked back at the Absol, who responded with a genuine smile.

"Take care, Yukie."

"Bye, Ori…"

The trio of Pokémon departed, leaving Orion by his lonesome once more. The Absol heaved a sigh and shut his eyes, feeling a hollowness in his chest.

Did I really say all those things? What’s wrong with me?

As he returned to his bed, he heard Yukie shouting in the hallway. “Hash!” Then he heard the Leavanny crying out, “Ah! My apologies, sir!”

“N-no, you’re good,” a familiar male’s voice answered. “Hey, Yukie. Is Orion in there?”

“Uh-huh!”

Orion listened to them chatter for some time, before Hesh ended the conversation with, “Well, see ya, Yukie. I hope you have fun at Little Stalks. Be good.” Soon followed by approaching footsteps.

Orion stared at the ground, frowning. “Damn it.” He marched over to the room’s entrance and shoved the drapes aside. Somebody jumped back.

“Aghhhh! Gods, don’t do that!” Hesh clutched his chest, swiftly exhaling.

“I thought I told you to go away, kid,” Orion said, returning to his room.

Hesh followed, fidgeting with his claws. "Come on, man, you really expected me to just leave you here like that? I thought you would have more faith in me by now."

"What do you want?"

"Well, for starters, to see if you cooled down. And… I guess you have. Guess Yukie rubbed off on you a bit, huh?”

Orion’s eyes narrowed. “You were eavesdropping, weren’t you?”

“Naaaaw!” Hesh whimpered when he saw Orion shooting off his signature glare. “I-I mean, maybe a little.”

“How much?”

“If I answer honestly, will you get mad?”

Orion snorted. “Don’t push your luck.”

“F-fine! I rushed over here as soon as I heard Yukie crying. And, well…” The Wartortle fiddled with his ears. “You can probably tell that I’m a good listener.”

Orion bared his fangs. “You have a lot of nerve.”

“H-hey, I’m sorry, but what do you want me to do? I’d rather not leave her alone in a strange place. I thought she was in trouble!”

“Then why didn’t you step in and calm her down yourself?”

“W-Well, umm…” Hesh looked away. “I heard the stuff you said to her, and… heh, you weren’t doing a bad job. You’re surprisingly great with kids! I thought you hated children or something...”

“Give me a reason why I shouldn’t kill you right now.”

Hesh backed away. “Hey, what’s wrong with you, Orion? Don't tell me you’re still mad at me for the money issue.”

"Our business is over, kid. And you have a lot of nerve sticking your nose where it doesn’t belong. We don't need to be talking to each other."

Hesh looked down. “Orion… that actually hurts. Do you really hate me that much? Am I really nothing more than a client to you?”

Orion swayed, attempting to restrain his anger.

“I thought we’re friends now. I really don’t understand what’s going through your head. Please, make me understand. I’m really trying. I know you don’t want my help… but I can’t ignore this. I know you’re suffering. Please, let me repay the favor! You don’t have to go at this alone. You’re in good company! I know it's hard for you to believe, but Seanán, Keelan… they are good people, Orion. Chloë, too. Even now, she’s trying to help you, believe it or not. You’re gonna be soooo thankful to her in a little bit.”

Orion exhaled, grumbling, “Why are you two doing this? What’s in it for you?”

“N-Nothing! I just want to repay the favor, that’s all!”

“You don’t owe me anything.”

“The hell I do! I owe you my life! Because of what happened back at the Condemned Plains, I was able to deliver the news on Vera. And I can see my family again. You did this! You’re a good person too, Orion. Why is it so hard for you to accept that?”

“Just stop, kid. I’m not worth the trouble. I never was.”

“You’re worth more than you think! I heard what you said to Yukie! Would a bad person say all those things to her!?” Hesh stopped himself before he could raise his voice further. “Let me repay the favor, before I leave the city. Please, at least let me do that.”

Orion’s eyes widened. “You’re leaving?”

“Yeah.”

An uncomfortable stillness settled in. “Why?” Orion asked.

“Well, I mean, I don’t mind staying here in Emerald Valley, but I need to go see my dad. And… I need to rethink my life.”

“Huh?”

Hesh sighed. “After everything that’s happened, I only managed to drag you down throughout the whole journey. I don’t want to fight more Shadows and I sure as hell don’t want to mess with the dragons. So, I’m going to see if I can resign as a Peacekeeper. I’m just not cut out to be a soldier. I’m ready to stop thinking I could be a hero, and just live as a civilian.”

Orion hesitated to speak. “Are you sure that’s what you want?”

Hesh shook his head. “No, but I don’t think I can do this line of work anyway. So, please, let me repay the favor before I go. I’ll never forgive myself if my hero is still struggling to make ends meet after all he did.”

“Hero? What?”

“I mean, that is what you are. You threw out everything you had and almost died to keep me and Yukie safe. That isn’t something any mercenary would do. I’m begging you, let me help you…”

Orion exhaled through his teeth. “You’re working my last nerve, kid…”

"Then what else are you gonna do? Do you really want to stay out there with the Shadows, fighting to survive every single day alone? What about the dragons? At least in this city, you’ll have food and clean water without having to go looking for them. You'll be safe over here. And you won't have Peacekeepers hunting you down to collect a bounty. What else do you have to lose? It’s not like you’re going anywhere specific, right?"

Orion snarled and stomped the floor. "Fine! You made your point."

“So, does that mean—?”

“Yes! Just shut up about helping me already. Damn.” Orion’s mouth coiled into an indefinable expression as he uncomfortably shifted his body.

Hesh sighed. “Glad you’re finally seeing things my way.”

"Don't count on it."

---

Chloë felt her stomach churning as she paced about in front of the infirmary’s entrance, her shadow dancing across the dimly lit road. Some of the nocturnal Pokémon had already woken up, and began to crowd the streets and the treetops. Though the street lamps hadn’t lit up yet, the sun was slowly sinking into the western mountains.

Though she was as healthy as she could be, Chloë dreaded having to face a certain someone again. It was not like she hadn't dealt with difficult patients before. But for the most part, she relied on her scented leaf and her amicable feminine charm to keep her patients calm.

But this one in particular was refusing to open up and accept her help. Was it a pride thing? Some kind of personal moral code? Trust issues? Or was he just being a jerk? Not even her stubborn brother was this defiant.

The thought of having to converse with someone this intense and tactless again made her shudder. She didn’t remember the last time she was this pissed off. Or scared for someone, for that matter.

Please, Hesh, she thought. Make him listen. I went through so much trouble tonight.

She watched the drapes of the entrance fold and disperse again and again, as some of the medical staff and patients journeyed back to their homes. She was ready to do the same.

Soon enough, a familiar white creature stepped outside. He glanced at her for a moment, then looked away. Hesh followed close by.

“Hey, Chloë,” he greeted. “Guess who decided to get some fresh air.” He gestured at Orion, who avoided eye contact with both of them.

Feeling a dryness in her throat, Chloë gulped. “S-So, Orion, have you decided what you want to do yet?”

The Absol did not respond.

Chloë took a deep breath. Easy, Chloë. He’s gone through a lot. Just gotta be patient with him. “Okay, how about this? What would you say if I have already found you a place to stay for a while? Like, say, a month?”

Orion’s pupils lit up and expanded. “What?”

“Yeah. The boarding house I’m staying at has a vacancy open now. I told the landlord about you and he said that one of the lodgers is moving out tonight. If you hurry, you can have a room to yourself. You’ll have a place to sleep and they’ll provide you breakfast too.”

The Absol’s distinctive scowl returned. “What’s the catch? Just in case you forgot, I don’t have money.”

Chloë exhaled, resisting the urge to snap at him. “I was getting to that… I’m covering your rent.”

Orion scoffed, “No. I already said I didn’t want that.”

Hesh jabbed him against his ribs. “Hey! I thought you said you’re going along with this.”

Chloë felt her heart jump when Orion leered at her, who looked like he was on the verge of snapping again.

“Why are you doing this?” he asked. “Do you pity me? Is that it?”

“M-Maybe a little…”

A snarl.

“But what’s wrong with accepting a bit of charity, Orion? Are you really that dense!?” The Chikorita huffed, startling Hesh nearby. Orion kept his jaw clenched, staring her down. Chloë jerked her head, feeling more jumpy than usual. “I-I’m sorry, Orion. I shouldn’t have snapped at you like that. What I really mean is… you shouldn’t have to suffer from a hardship like this. It’s not fair to you, and I’m more than happy to help you get through this.”

Orion’s expression untightened. “But why me? Aren’t you afraid that others will judge you for helping someone like me?”

“The world is harsh enough as it is, Orion. What I’m doing now is not even required by my job. Doctor Froid asked me to reserve one night at an inn, but I’d rather that you have someplace that you can come back to. An actual place to call home.”

“I still don’t understand why you’re doing this…”

“Do you really want to make things harder for yourself? To whom are you trying to prove? The people who hurt you? Do you think it builds character somehow? Because I’m not seeing it. And I don’t think you realize that it doesn’t make you any less of a heel like you are right now.”

Hesh covered his mouth. “Oof. Orion… I didn’t think it’s possible, but you just got burned by a grass Pokémon.”

Orion didn’t say a word for some time, giving an incredulous stare.

Chloë looked away as her cheeks turned a shade of red. “S-Sorry. That was too harsh, wasn’t it?”

“No. You’re right.”

“I… wait, what?”

Orion bowed his head, to the point where his chin was touching his chest. “I treated you both poorly. I’m sorry.”

Hesh and Chloë glimpsed at each other, as if witnessing something abnormal.

The Absol lowered his head even further, shutting his eyes. “I did this to myself. I treated you both poorly, because of my own mistake. That’s why… I had to do this on my own. I can’t drag others down. This is my fight… and my fight alone...”

Chloë approached Orion, running her paw against his head, causing him to jump a bit. The Chikorita was careful enough not to get too close to his horn, which showed jagged edges. “Don’t worry. You’re not dragging me down. In fact, it’ll make me happy if I can help you bounce back. And Hesh is more than happy to help you too. Just like you helped him.”

The Absol exhaled, resting on his haunches. He was unsure about what else to say, but he couldn’t find the right words to bring up.

Hesh inhaled and cleared his throat. “W-Well, hey! Why are we so mopey today? Let’s do something fun! We just got here after all and we had a rough journey! Let’s go enjoy ourselves!”

Chloë nodded, giving a sweet smile to Orion. “Yeah. I would like that.”

Orion sighed. “Sure, kid. Whatever you want to do.”

“Whew, it’s getting late. Got someplace in mind, Chloë?” asked Hesh.

“Weeeeeell, I’ve been meaning to stop by the spa. I needed a destressor. The bathhouse over there is free and open to the public, so you can have a nice soak.”

“Oh, well, count me in!”

“And…” She covered her mouth to suppress her laughter. “I didn’t want to say anything, but Orion… you stink. You smell like you got soaked in dirty water, rot and blood. Sorry, but you smell stronger than me now.”

Hesh howled in laughter, while Orion attempted to hide his flushed visage under his bangs.

---

Plumes of hot vapor rose from the male bathing zone, emanating a mixture of herbal scents: mint, thyme and tea leaves. The steam rose towards the night sky, where a herd of thick clouds concealed the gibbous moon to the point where its light was barely visible. Lined up against the stone walls were many torches, keeping the area lit. Several resident Pokémon rested in the waters, a couple of which were snoring.

Hesh approached the edge of the water, yelping in pain as his feet made contact with the hot brick floor. “Hey, Orion! Hurry up! Water’s good!” The Wartortle dove headfirst into the water, kicking his legs back, gliding across the water’s surface. As soon as he stopped, he sat down in the shallows and rested his back against a rocky surface. He slowly inhaled and exhaled, soothed by the fragrant scents. Any pain he felt in his joints melted away in the intense, but relaxing, heat.

“Oh, yeah… this is some real magic here…” Hesh watched as Orion steadily plodded into the water, eyeing the missing fur on the Absol’s stomach, revealing bits of his navy blue skin. “Wow, Orion. They had you healed up pretty fast. Too bad about the patches though.”

Orion grumbled as he waded across the water, picking a nearby spot in the shallows. He lowered his body below the water’s surface, with only his head above, and relaxed. He released a soft and slow breath.

Hesh beamed. “See? What did I tell ya? Accepting a bit of help is not so bad, right?”

Orion held his breath and dipped his head underwater, his horn being the only visible thing above water. As soothing as the hot water felt, he wasn’t in the mood to listen to the Wartortle’s gloating.

Hesh sighed, waving his arms in the water. “A bit of thanks goes a long way, Orion.”

When Orion shot back up, his drenched bangs dangled over his eyes. He shook his head from side to side to move them away.

“You need a haircut,” Hesh said with a strained face. “Maybe once you get some extra lucitas, you can get the salon to tidy you up. Think about it. If you look nice and neat, maybe you’ll catch the eye of quite a few valley ladies. Huh? Huuuuh?”

“Are you still talking?”

“I mean, you’re about the only person I know here. Uncle Seanán and Auntie Kee are still working. And we got Chloë, but she’s in the female zone. Kinda sucks that we had to stay with the other men. Chloë’s cute, but I wanna chat up some ladies here, know what I’m saying? What did you think about that Primarina along the way? Think I got a chance with her?”

“Nah.”

“W-Wha? Why not?”

“That one’s a boy. He exited from this bath.”

Hesh blushed. “O-Oh. I guess he’ll never have any trouble finding a date then.”

“I mean, you can try if you swing that way too. I still think he’s out of your league, though.”

“Noooo, I’m good. I’ll admit that he’s really pretty though.” Hesh cleared his throat. “So, um, what about you, Orion? Anyone in the city caught your eye yet? You’re an adult. There’s gotta be someone you find attractive.”

“Nah.”

“Wait, really? Not one person?”

“Nope.”

“Come on! Don’t you think Aysu and her dancers are pretty? What about that Roselia lady? Riko, I think her name is? I don’t know what it is, but I love the sound of her voice.”

“Did I stutter, kid?”

“Okay… what about that Braixen that came from the female bath? I caught her staring at you. She’s cute, right?”

“Whatever.” The Absol submerged underwater once again, completely soaking his entire body.

Hesh waved his hand, splashing water in his direction. “Agh! You’re no fun!” He crossed his arms, mumbling to himself. “Maybe if you loosen up a bit, I bet you’d be chatting her up in no time.”

Orion rose back up, taking a deep breath. “Sorry, kid. Were you saying something?”

“N-Nothing.”

The two rested for some time as they each took in deep breaths, watching the reflections of the flames flicker over the water. After a rough week out in the Condemned Plains, the atmosphere of the bathhouse seemed like another world to them. Eventually, Hesh broke the silence.

“So, I wrote a letter to my dad today. I hope he receives it. I bet he’s worried sick about me after what happened in Vera.”

Orion frowned. “Your dad, huh…”

“Yeah. I just wanted to let him know that I’m okay, and that I’m here with Seanán and Kee. And, well, I made it here in one piece because a kind-hearted mercenary helped me out.”

“Did you tell him who I was?”

“Well, I never brought up your name. Or your species. I figured you wouldn’t want me to do that. You did say you’re an outlaw, right?”

Orion exhaled, slowly smiling. “Well, you’ve just proved me wrong, kid. I figured you’d tell him too much.”

Hesh chuckled. “He might ask me later about who you are, so he can thank you personally. I’ll just tell him you wanted to remain anonymous.”

“Yes. I’d like that.”

“Heh. Most others in your position would want that recognition. I guess you have your reasons.”

“Kid… um… Hesh?”

The Wartortle’s ears pricked up.

“I just want to say that I'm sorry. For today, and for every time I yell at you. I understand if you want nothing to do with me again after what just happened. I shouldn't push my problems on you.”

Hesh suppressed his laughter.

“Huh?”

“Feels like we already had this talk not too long ago.”

“Did we?”

“Water under the bridge, remember?”

“Oh. Right.”

Hesh kept his eyes shut, steadily breathing. “Hey, Orion.”

“Yeah?”

“You mind if I ask you something?”

“I minded before, but that didn’t stop you.”

“Do you trust me?”

Orion paused. “What do you mean?”

“Do. You. Trust. Me?”

“I guess.”

“You guess? That’s it?”

“I mean, you did force me to tag along with you. And you’re not dead yet, so I guess.”

Hesh’s eyes widened. “Not dead yet? Well, yikes. Were you like this with your friends before?”

Orion submerged his mouth underwater and exhaled. The water bubbled furiously.

“I guess I know the answer to that.”

Orion jerked his head back up. “My ‘friends’ tried to have me killed.”

“Oh. Um… are you afraid that I would do the same to you?”

Orion shot him a piercing glare.

“Eep! You don’t have to look so serious there!”

“What brought this up?”

“I’m just wondering. You opened up to Yukie about your childhood. I guess you got attached to that adorable little furball, huh?”

“I’m just saying all that to calm her down, so she can forget about her sister.”

“Yeah. Sure.”

“Why do you care?” Orion snapped.

“I dunno. I guess I wished that you had told me some of that stuff.”

“Like what?”

“Well, Orion, I’m just wondering…” Hesh gulped. “Do you hate being an Absol?”

“...What the hell kind of question is that?”

“I mean, you don’t talk positively about your own species. That’s cause for concern, don’t you think?”

Orion sighed. “If you must know… I’d rather not be around at all. I have nothing to live for.”

Hesh frowned. “So… is that why you put yourself at risk all the time?”

“You know what it’s like being a mercenary, right?”

“I know, but… it feels like you’re doing too much. Like you’re actually trying to off yourself. Why do you do that? I don’t understand.”

Orion grew quiet, contemplating his words. “There’s more to it, but… I can’t say what it is.”

“Why not?”

The Absol exhaled. “Consider this. Was there ever a time where you were put through a perilous situation—and I’m talking about an imminent death here—but for some inexplicable reason, you survived through it?”

“I… uh…” The Wartortle grimaced. “I mean, I understand the ‘perilous situation’ part. And that Gengar almost got me. Is that what you’re talking about?”

“No. Imagine if that Gengar succeeded in killing you. And you’re a pile of ashes. But you’re still here somehow.”

“I… um… err… what?”

“Exactly. Sounds crazy, right?”

“I’d say so, yeah. But what does that have to do with anything?”

“Right now, it feels like I’m better off gone. If I do anything, there’s a chance it’ll go horribly wrong. If Emerald Valley burns tomorrow, it’ll suddenly be my fault. If things had gone my way, you and Yukie would still be here, going your separate ways. And whatever happens to me after, I can at least rest knowing that you two won’t be persecuted for associating with the likes of me.”

Hesh sat up, his breaths growing uneasy. “That sounds a bit melodramatic.”

“Is it, Hesh? My clan was considered Uncivilized by the Sol Council. And their supporters agree too. They don’t care that we’re gone. In fact, they think I should go down with the rest of my clan. Imagine if people always look at you like you did something wrong. But you can never figure out what you did wrong. Then they tell you, to your face, that you shouldn’t be here. You don’t belong. You deserve to die.”

Hesh listened on, mouth agape.

"You saw what happened to me and that Loudred. More of the crowd took the thief’s side. That’s how bad it is." Orion grew silent.

“Wow… I’m sorry. I can’t imagine the amount of pain you went through.”

“No. You can’t. And I’d rather that you never find out.”

“Orion… I’m sorry, bud. Really, I am. I guess… I was being selfish by trying to force you out of your shell. I’m just causing you more pain, am I?”

Orion chuckled. “Hesh… you’re a good kid. If that time ever comes, don’t hesitate to cut ties with me. Even if you’re the son of a general, the Sol Council would target you if they think you’re associating yourself with the Uncivilized.”

“I can’t do that, Orion. I don’t know about your other friends, but I won’t betray you like they did. I hope one of these days, you’ll be able to trust me. Just like I trust you now.”

Orion fell silent for a moment. Shortly after, a sullen grimace formed. “You’re too kind, kid. I hope you’re not this trusting with others.”

“Naw, of course not. You deserve some trust. You don’t deserve to be lonely. If push comes to shove, I'll back you up the best that I can. That’s why… I think it’ll be great if you stay here in Emerald Valley. Seanán and Kee will help you get settled for sure. If someone like Auntie Kee can find happiness here, I’m sure you can too.”

Orion exhaled. “You know, your godmother was asking me a lot of questions about my clan. I don’t know what she wanted to know.”

“Who, Kee?”

“Who else?”

“Funny. She did the same to me. She’s been wondering where you came from."

"Yeah. She told me her clan was persecuted too. That part surprised me. So I’m just wondering why she’s a Peacekeeper then.”

“Oh, so that's what she was talking to you about? Why did she join the Peacekeepers? Maybe I’ll ask her later on.” Hesh hummed to himself. “Say, did you put in any thought on what you're gonna do about your debt?”

“I don't know, kid. I don't even know where to start.”

“I mean, just grab a quick job somewhere. Maybe you can help with transports or something.”

“I'm only good at combat. And now, I can't even do it.”

“Sure, but it's not too late to expand your horizons. Know what I mean?”

Orion sighed. “And what if no one wants to hire me?”

“Somebody will! You got this!”

“I-I don’t know…”

“If all else fails, the Peacekeepers are always an option. There is no Sol Council to hurt you here. And I'll tell Kee to watch over you. She hates them just as much as you do. Maybe even more.”

“...We'll see what happens.”

As the two Pokémon continued to adjust to their environment, several shouts blared from the exit.

“Alright, boys! It’s bath time!”

Over a dozen different Pokémon rushed in, all of which were wearing a different-colored Peacekeeper ribbon. Like rowdy children, the soldiers surged through the bath area, spraying water everywhere.

Hesh groaned. “I guess the night shift started. This place is gonna get crowded soon.”

Soon after, a massive Snorlax approached from the exit. “Evening to you, boys! Mind if I join in?” The obese Pokémon lumbered across the floor. As soon as he stepped into the water and sunk into its depths, the water level surged.

Orion felt the water soaring over his body in a jolting motion. His mouth and nose stung as the water rushed in. Just as quickly, the water level sank as the extra liquid spilled all over the brick floor.

“Huh. People are always putting too much water in these things,” the Snorlax declared. The nearby soldiers complained to him.

Orion hacked out some of the water, gasping for air. Hesh struck the Absol over his spine, forcing out more water.

“You okay?” Hesh asked.

Orion rasped. “Y-Yeah…”

“I think I had enough tonight. What about you?”

He nodded. “Yeah.”

“Yeah, let’s get going before we get caught up in the rush.”

---

Author’s Notes:

• Yukie is based on user Akina’s character

 

[Pen]

Hi, Orion and welcome to the forum! I decided to start off my Blitz checking out the first three chapters of your story.

This fic gets off to a quick (and bloody) start. We have Orion, ex-gladiator, rugged veteran, chosen one of an ominous deity, and generally stoic individual. We also have Hersh, the young, naive, and idealistic recruit, whose father is a famous soldier. Seems like the set-up to a pretty classic pairing. There's a fair amount of worldbuilding in these early chapters. The Peacekeepers are a military organization, fairly corrupt, who fights "Uncivilized brigands" and "Shadows." The Shadows are quite objectively horrific. They seem to be a hive-mind sort of set-up.

The details were a bit fuzzy to me on how they actually appear/gather to attack. They seemed to quite obligingly gather in front of the soldiers' defenses and not right by the vulnerable town--that seems to imply they can't just pop into existence whereever they choose, which was the impression the description initially gave me. As I read the battle in chapter two, I did struggle with not getting a sense of place from the narration--where things are in relation to each other, distance, etc. For example, when the captain notices Absol, it feels like the first mention of there being a wood nearby. Before that, there was just a meadow and barricades.

I liked the general flow of chapter two--the inexperience of the recruits and the tide-turning intervention of Absol, with his clearly superior knowledge. Honestly, I kind of think the second chapter would make a stronger opener. It's fun to have Absol introduced through outsider's eyes as this cold, intimidating figure. The impact of his appearance is somewhat undercut by us already knowing he's going to show up from the first chapter interaction with the Pidgeotto. And the opening stuff about Absol being chosen is, as the narrative points out, "vague" enough that it doesn't add much to my understanding of the character or his place in the world, particularly since Absol's reaction to it is just kind of disbelief. I feel like his interactions in chapter two and three establish his character more than the chapter one moments where he is alone.

Speaking of interactions, I enjoyed the relationship between Absol and the Captain. They seem to take each other's measure and gain some respect for each other--the captain because Absol is clearly competent and gave them valuable assistance and information, and Absol because the captain is able to recognize those qualities in Absol. The back and forth of the soldiers at the campfire also read well. I found the croagunk's repeated escalation of what Absol would do hilarious--he's trying to steal fame! he's ingratiating himself with the captain! he's going to kill the captain! HE WILL MURDER US ALL IN OUR BEDS. I like the recognition among the group that the dude's an asshole, but they're soldiers together, and as long as he's willing to fight, he's one of them, like it or not. The storytelling from the simisage also felt in place. I particularly liked his excitement when he realized he had an Absol story he personally could attest to the truth of.

Stories about absol . . . So we've got the standard set-up where absol are widely feared and distrusted. Already a lot of doubt has been cast on whether the rumors that they summoned or allied with the Shadows are true. The fact of their almost extinction seems to weigh against that. It does seem like the narrative is pretty on the side of Absol here--all Absol's detractors are described as being scornful, or other words that cast them more like nasty gossipping high schoolers than people with a valid fear. The two soldiers who seem most experienced also broadly support absol and have little good to say about the Peacekeepers. Some of the dialogue there did feel a bit on the nose, particularly when Simisage is lecturing Hersh. Telling the son of a higher-up Peacekeeper that the Peacekeepers suck and are corrupt feels like a bit of a risky move--does he have no fear that the son will squeal to his father? For that matter, I thought Hersh seemed quick to accept that his father didn't tell him the whole story. It would have been nice to hear some sort of defense from Hersh--some story his father told him about the exploits and triumphs of the Peacekeepers. The other place where I wasn't sure what to make of Hersh's actions was in why he persists so long in speaking with Absol. The conversation began to feel slightly forced--I would have thought a timid character like that would back off sooner.

Absol himself is fun to read--I enjoy the general character type, though at the moment I enjoy him more through others' POVs. His own POV felt a bit hollow. I have a fairly long to-read list for Blitz, so I don't know if I'll find time to circle back, but it will be interesting to learn more of his backstory and the true relationship between the absol and the Shadows.

If you're interested in some other PMD stories on the forum with prominent Absol characters, check out Instruments of Creation and The End: Rekindled. I think you'd also enjoy the vibe of PMD: Agents of Fate, which has a similar apocalyptic tone. If you like scarred outsiders facing swarms, you might also enjoy my oneshot, The Tessellation Solution.

Spoiler: Ch1 and Ch2 line-by-lines

A gaunt Absol approached the scene, hesitating to step in. His face scrunched up as he picked up the overwhelming odor of corpses.

I had a bit of trouble understanding the absol's relationship the scene here. He seems to be fairly close to it, but he's not concerned to be lingering there? Is he not worried about being attacked himself?

Its smoglike body continued to change shape like a burning flame.

In the same sentence here we're told its body is like smog and then like a flame. I'd recommend picking one metaphor.

What are you talking about? What does anything here have to do with me? This is all a mistake!

The exclamations here felt a bit, mm, generic? As a reaction it didn't give me much sense of the speaker's personality.

Her final agonized scream pierced through the deafening crackle of the flames.

"Deafening" and "crackle" are a little odd to have together. I'm not sure that flames can crackle in a deafening way. Perhaps roar?

The dark figure faded away as the Absol contemplated the vague task given to him.

"Vague" feels a little lampshade-y of the silliness of the 'I choose thee for this great task which I will not explain' for a fic with a serious tone.

He could no longer sense his deity’s presence, but he still felt his skin crawl.

Interesting! So the entity giving the task is one the Absol personally worships or feels some obligation to.

It was not the first time he conceived such disturbing visions,

Conceived doesn't seem like the word you want here--the visions aren't something that Absol is proactively thinking up or devising. "experienced" or the like would fit the meaning better.

A massive horde of dark creatures stampeded.

“Why won’t you all just die already?” the Absol grumbled

I initially thought, from what he said about thinking it was a dream, that the Shadows weren't yet a known thing, but he seems quite familiar with them here.

“Oh, come on!” the Pidgeotto shouted. “None of the other villages want to help us! There’s nobody else! Please!”

Tonally, the "oh, come on" rang a bit off--it sounds exasperated, rather than pleading or desperate, as I imagine someone in that situation would be.

The Absol spat on the ground and his belly grumbled. He wasn’t in the mood to fight today, but perhaps this job would at least grant him a decent meal.

I was a little unsure here how the spitting on the ground and the belly grumbling relate. Spitting seems like he is showing disdain for the idea of helping out, which would make his belly grumbling what prompts the switch.

Ie. Just as Absol spat on the ground, preparing to slink away, his belly grumbled. He paused.

The Pidgeotto inched away as she caught the Absol’s daunting stare. She had never seen such a bizarre Pokémon before, eyeing his sickle-shaped horn and his ghoulish face.

Late chapter POV switch to Pidgeotto here. The second sentence feels a bit jumbled--she probably eyes Absol before coming to her conclusion, not after.

Ex, The absol’s daunting stare made Pidgeotto skittish. She eyed his sickle-shaped horn and his ghoulish face, thinking that she had never seen such a bizarre pokémon before.

On the left side of his stomach, a huge gash embellished his overall appearance.

Not sure embellished is the word you want, unless it's meant ironically, and the narration thus far has been played straight. Embellish means to enhance in a positive way.

The white rain smothered the bleak meadow.

I was curious about the descriptor 'white rain.' When I think of something white falling from the sky, I think snow.

A chilling wind poured in, startling the young Pokémon recruits.

Is it just the young recruits who are startled or all of them? Some individualized nervous reactions here would be helpful in painting the picture.

The Peacekeeper recruits could feel their muscles tighten as they noticed the features of their foes.

You can drop the filter verbs of "could feel"--in fact, I think something like "The recruits tensed as the features of their foes became visible" would be clearer. (Notice is odd to me as it implies they've only just started paying attention.)

The Peacekeepers cheered and watched as the beasts collapsed, their bodies each overtaken by a mysterious black flame.

Would be a little smoother as, "The Peacekeepers cheered and watched as the beasts collapsed, their bodies each overtaken by a mysterious black flame."

“Stay alert! I doubt they’re finished yet.”

It might have been nice for this to be more specific. Something like, "Stay alert! That was only the first wave" would make the Captain feel experienced and give us a sense of what's to come.

A young Wartortle with a green ribbon spoke to the Sandslash next to him.

I gathered from the earlier narration that green ribbons are what Peacekeepers wear. Is there a reason the ribbon is being emphasized here? We already know they're all recruits.

Are these Shadow Pokémon as powerful as the council claimed?

The wording here is interesting: it seems to imply that Hesh is skeptical of what the council says ("claims") which seems at odds with his portrayal as someone young and naive who believes what he is told.

The Sandslash’s eyes were locked on the battlefield as he nervously ran his claws on the surface of a log.

Some contrast here with what the others are doing might be nice.

Ie. Sandslash didn't move his eyes from the battlefield. His claw tapped nervously at the barricade.

“I don’t like being out here either, especially in this weather.

Is the rain helping Hesh at all?

A larger force of Shadows clouded the horizon, like the beginning of an avalanche.

I'm still not quite visualizing how the Shadows appear. Do they spring into existence out of thin air? Emerge from the ground? Are they pre-existing and simply gathering in this spot?

The Wartortle screamed and swung his feeble claws at the creature. A miss.

With how ferocious and single-minded the Shadow pokemon seem, I'm wondering if this miss was due to the Shadow dodging or Hesh simply attacking extremely blindly?

“I-I’m sorry, sir! They told me that the council had ordered them to cease assisting other villages.”

“What is this treachery?” the captain stammered.

Well that sounds like bad strategy but okay.

“One mercenary! What am I supposed to do with one mercenary against a thousand of these bastards!?”

In general, bolded text is a bit jarring. I'd recommend italics instead.

The captain then noticed the strange white-furred Pokémon from the depths of the woods.

This is a bit confusing. I don't have a sense of where the woods are relative to the barricade and the town, depths of the woods implies not at the edge of it, or why the captain is looking that way.

Keep the Shadows away from the nearby town and we’ll discuss your payment later.”

“No. First, I want a Quick Seed and two Oran Berries. Then you’ll see.”

I liked this negotiation. Orion comes off as someone who knows what he's worth and what he wants and is not going to take any crap.

“R-right away, sir!” the Wartortle shouted, as the other members of the company watched with a mix of curiosity and disgust. To think this outsider had the nerve to indulge in their supplies.

The narrative is framing this as them being pretty snippy. Are supplies abundant enough that it's not an understandable thing to be upset when some of them go to an outsider?

Hesh walked over to the mercenary with the seed and berries in a small pouch. The Wartortle presented it and the Absol snatched it away.

The switch from Hesh to the "the wartortle" is jarring here. Would read more naturally as "He presented . . ."

Hesh felt a bit of sweat on his limbs as he got a good look at the creature’s face.

Do wartortles sweat? I don't think turtles do.

The mercenary took a position next to the other soldiers, as they glared at this strange visitor. “Watch for the leader,” he said.

Maybe: The mercenary took a position next to the other soldiers. Ignoring their glares, he said, “Watch for the leader."

In fact, he could be one of the Uncivilized for all we know.

So whoever the Uncivilized are, you can't tell just by looking at or interacting with them? Interesting.

A new horde of Shadow Pokémon emerged from the meadow, its numbers growing with every passing second.

Maybe: A new horde of Shadow Pokémon emerged from the meadow, growing in number with every passing second.

Among the Shadows was a huge Rhydon, whose concrete-like scales were as murky as coal.

Concrete-like and coal give me different mental images.

One by one, the inexperienced Peacekeepers dropped to the muddy ground and watched their blood spill over.

This sentence was hard to parse. The Peacekeepers are watching their *own* blood spill?

The Absol glared at Hesh. “Take this and get moving!” He tossed a round, blue berry at the Wartortle.

Hesh accepted the Oran Berry and chewed on it. “T-thank you.”

Might be a nice place for some sensory detail. How does the berry taste and how does its revitalizing effect feel?

The mercenary emitted a ferocious howl as he mercilessly plunged his horn into another Shadow Pokémon.

Mercilessly struck me as an odd adverb to single out the absol with--is anyone else being particularly merciful here?

Was this really how soldiers-for-hire operate? Or did this Absol reserve a special hatred for the Shadows?

* operated

Even as a few managed to hit and wound the Absol, the mercenary snarled and impaled his foes.

Maybe: A few managed to land blows on the absol, but the mercenary only snarled in response.

The Rhydon swung its tail at the Absol, slamming against the ground. A miss.

It swung its claws. Another miss.

This is the third time we've had the bare "A miss" formulation. I think it adds to the sense of the battle if you describe how the misses are happening, otherwise I get a bit of a videogame back and forth sense.

He wasn’t sure what else he could do, so he spewed out a stream of water at the enormous beast.

Water attack against a rhydon seems like a pretty good bet! Or do the Shadow pokemon not suffer type weaknesses?

Blood erupted in drops.

Huh, errupted gives me a pretty different mental image from 'drops.'

Then the Absol began to stab the beast's head several times, before one blow managed to puncture the beast’s head.

Is the head what's being punctured or some kind of protective scale/crown/armor, etc.

Some of the other Shadows suddenly stopped moving, as if having lost their will to fight.

Hm, some but not all. So this isn't exactly a hivemind or swarm.

Hesh couldn’t help but laugh as he lied on the muddy, blood-drenched grass.

* lay

Hesh glanced at some of the casualties, some of which were clutching their wounds.

Double 'some' here. Also, since it's people, you want 'some of whom.'

Then he glanced at the Absol, who stood alone. The stoic mercenary didn’t join in the cheers of his comrades, but rather chewed on his last Oran Berry with a scowl. Even as fresh blood dripped from his horn and his face, the Absol remained unfazed. Even the gash on his stomach seemed to have opened back up. The Absol seemed detached from his current situation.

I like this moment of Hesh seeing how Absol stands apart in this moment of joint celebration. I think the last, explanatory sentence here actually detracts from the scene--it's understood well enough from context, so spelling it out has the opposite effect.

Maybe: Then he glanced at the absol, who stood alone. The stoic mercenary didn’t join in the cheers, but rather chewed on his last Oran Berry with a scowl. Even as fresh blood dripped from his horn and his stomach wound reopened, the absol remained unfazed.

Where did this Absol come from? And why did the others fear him? Hesh had a weird gut feeling that he shouldn’t find the answers. But he wanted to know more.

The 'weird gut feeling' is a bit on the nose. I also am a bit unconvinced by 'Why did the others fear him?" as an internal dialogue question--does Hesh really not get why the others would fear someone like that after what he saw?

He wanted to know how he could fight like a true soldier.

Just like his father.

Ah, backstory. Does he consider the way Absol fought to be the way a true soldier fights? Earlier he said that none of the Peacekeepers fight like that--does he want to model his fighting on a mercenary?

Spoiler: Ch3 line-by-lines

The exhausted Peacekeepers marched onward, with the dead and the injured on hand, as the view of the village closed in.

"on hand" confused me here. I can't think of a usage that fits this context.

Vera was a small woodland town surrounded by palisades and lit torches. The pleasant aroma of smoked vegetables, berries and fresh bread hung in the air. A nice change of pace from the odor of burning Shadow corpses.

Huh, so the village was pretty far off from the combat. I wonder why the Shadows didn't attack from closer by.

“I never expected morals from Daem.”

“Ain’t that the truth,” the captain chuckled.

I'm enjoying their back and forth.

Up to this point, I was suppressing Uncivilized brigands out in the countryside

Lol, the euphemisms.

But of course, we couldn’t provide those people with escorts, so there’s no telling what may happen to them.”

“Hmph.” The Absol gave an odd smile. “It won’t go well for them, I’d imagine.”

Sounds like he's relishing the thought of them coming to harm.

But it’s not quite that simple. Security is tight at those places. Even if the refugees were to survive the journey, chances are that they will be turned away, especially if they don't carry their passports. The guards would rather not risk letting the Uncivilized into their towns.

I like the realism to this bit of worldbuilding.

The little town of Vera basked in the delights of chatter, music and wine.

The floweriness of the language with "basked" and "delights" feels a bit forced her.

Considering the battle earlier, this peaceful atmosphere was but a small comfort.

Couldn't really parse this. Seems like the peaceful atmosphere would be a great comfort after the chaos of battle.

Meanwhile, the injured rested at the tents, hoping to get a view of the stars.

Rested outside the tents?

Hesh tried to ignore the Croagunk’s insane ramblings

Insane feels like a pretty charged for the narrative to use here. Ridiculous, perhaps?

“I’ll pass. I’ve been repelling Shadows for hours today. I just want some goddamned sleep.”

“And give him the opportunity to assassinate our captain? Do you see what you’re saying?”

I like how each time he speaks he comes up with a more sinister purpose for the absol.

Do you understand what’s going on here? If he doesn’t go, we’re all going to die here. Tonight. I’m calling it!”

Lol. Love this escalation.

Even mercenaries with seemingly good intentions are no better than your run-of-the-mill brigands. Those guys would take off with your life savings and leave you to starve." The Simisage took a pipe and lit the end. He inhaled the pipe and sighed out a cloud of smoke. "And I don’t fully trust the council’s word on these matters. We had no evidence about what happened on that day.

Seems like the break between the dialogue indicates a change in the simisage's thoughts. The initial part he's explaining why Absol could be dangerous, but in the second part he's going into why absol might not be as bad. I think you want a "but" not an "and."

Some even said they saw the Absol actually summoning the Shadows out of thin air. Utter ridiculousness.”

Why is it ridiculous? Do they know where the Shadows come from or how they started?

It’s easy to talk trash about other people’s misfortunes when it’s not happening to you.

A good line, and true.

“You remember this, Private Hesh. Many of us had to join the Peacekeepers to make a decent living. Unlike you, who has personal reasons. But we don’t always live up to our namesake. Sometimes, to ‘keep peace,’ we’d have to do cruel things. Should you defy the will of the Sol Council, they will find ways to destroy you. Especially someone like you, the son of one of their generals. If you can, try to stay out of their sight and follow your orders.”

This feels a bit heavy-handed.

Hesh nodded like an obedient child. His father had never told him about any of this. What else could he have hidden from his son?

Hesh's instant belief of this also seems odd. He's had a whole life of respecting his father and being told good things about the Peacekeepers. Is he going to disbelieve that after talking with one soldier? It would be more effective if his doubt is rooted in him linking his own experiences to what the soldier says.

“Have you heard about what happened with the Sacred Swords?” The Simisage shook his head and sighed. “Perhaps not. Let’s just say that there is no damn justice.”

Intriguing.

“That was never an option for me.”

“I don’t see why not.”

“Good. Then you don’t need to know why.”

Lol. Curt characters are fun.

Another bead of sweat runs down Hesh’s face.

Should be in past tense. Still not sure about sweating wartortles.

Hesh watched a couple of Peacekeepers far away waving at him, bidding him to come back. He turned away from them. “Maybe you can tell me about your past battles. What about the big scar on your side?”

I'm surprised Hesh is still engaging in this conversation. Why, exactly? Absol clearly doesn't want to talk--what does Hesh want from him?

For some reason, Hesh felt responsible.

Well, maybe his father was.

 

[Ambyssin]

Merry Blitzmas
Disclaimer: This is mostly stream-of-consciousness thoughts. Take it as you will.

1
-Very vivid imagery to start things off and give a bleak, oppressive atmosphere. I do think you could at least make an attempt to give some more description to the shadows, unless you intend to leave it predominantly to my imagination.
-I think I like that Absol recognizes the shadowy figure, but you don’t stop things to try and inform the reader who they are. It fits with Absol’s POV and adds to the overall mystery, I believe.
-I was going to guess the Mark of Creation is Arceus-related, but the description of the jewel seems to imply it, anyway. At least, I hope I got that description right.
-I’m a bit more iffy on turning shadows into a proper noun. It feels a bit… gamey. And I was definitely guilty of doing such things in the past, but soured on the practice.
-Likewise, you randomly jumped POVs to Pidgeotto so you could describe Absol’s appearance in bloody detail. It actually sucked me out for a bit, since she wasn’t supposed to be the POV character for that scene. I suppose you could do some scene breaks, but it’d be rather silly for such a short bit. I wonder if there could have been more… organic ways to incorporate Absol’s physique into the narration from his POV? Even something as simple as glancing at his chest or trying to brush some dried blood off against a tree, for example.

2
-I’m struggling to figure out who the POV character is amongst the peacekeepers. The captain? The wartortle? It doesn’t seem entirely clear here.
-Oh, so the shadows are more like shadow pokemon, then? Maybe a mention of that in the first chapter’s dream sequence would make it clearer?
-I appreciate getting reasoning behind this world’s absol superstitions. So, they might’ve been murderous demons, eh? Justifiable to be nervous of Absol then, especially given his appearance.
-No move names are actually dropped, but I think the choreography is punchy enough to sell itself. And things move at a brisk pace, so it doesn’t feel like a slog to read or anything like that. I will say that, judging by the fact that we get some of Hesh’s thoughts, he seems to be the POV character? I think you might be best served trying to interject some of his thoughts earlier in the chapter to make it more clear he’s the one we’re following.
-I did get some “ow, the edge” vibes from the way Hess describes Absol toward the end of the chapter. Not sure if that was intentional.
-So, is the ending line hinting that the captain is Hesh’s father? Or is it someone else, entirely? Perhaps someone who’s either away (bonus points if with the council or whatever) or died fighting?

3
-Once again, I’m having trouble figuring out who the POV character is at the start here. Orion? Berg? Hard to tell.
-I might be reading too far into it, but I don’t buy Orion’s gladiator claims. Maybe he did do a bit of that, but I think he’s being purposefully vague. I mean, I wouldn’t give up my life’s story to a relative stranger, either, so I guess his instincts are sharp. His acrid reaction to the council also suggests a history that I’m guessing you’ll explore down the road.
-Rather than vaguely mentioning villagers seeming wary of Orion, I do think you could pick a couple of species and actually show them displaying distrustful body language. Otherwise, it’s all left to imagination.
-Orion and Berg discussing fleeing citizens bring to mind the world’s current refugee crisis and the states of the countries they tend to hail from. Intentional, I presume?
-Speaking of stereotypes: seductive salazzle! Though I bet she could just get Hesh to do what she wants with some good ol’ fashioned pheromones.
-I don’t think the croagunk’s ramblings were that insane, especially when you consider Berg mentioned the lack of intel they have on ascended shadows. Though thinking Orion wants to assassinate Berg is good for a laugh.
-Ah, so Hesh is a famous general’s son, then? Guess that lends credence to the “Dad’s with the council” theory.
-Oh boy, that “Real patriots” comment totally doesn’t give me current events vibes. Not at all. [nervous laugh]
-Getting some more information on the whole absol superstition here. I’m… quite surprised the events were only eight years ago. I thought they’d have been further in the past, but I suppose if there are to be absol like Orion still wandering around, things would’ve needed to be more on the recent side. Makes me wonder if Orion was a part of that stuff and/or knows the truth.
-Lot to digest toward the ending, there. From troopers realizing they’re cogs in a machine, so to speak, to Orion vaguely hinting that some of these rumors have credence behind them. I think it was good to go from Hesh’s perspective. You can see him trying to hang onto his idealism even as these events look to wring that out of him.

4
-[sees chapter title and content warnings] Vera be like “[chuckles] I’m in danger.”
-Yet again, it seems like Hesh is supposed to be the POV character here, but the chapter starts with more of an omniscient view. It does confuse me, I confess.
-Having the peacekeepers essentially lining up to use iron thorns and rocks as projectiles brings a more… humanesque style of fighting battles to mind.
-Surprised to see the nidoking speak. The previous chapters led me to believe shadow ‘mons were a bit… mindless in that regard. Now that I think about it with Nidoking, though, these ascended shadows bring Totem Pokemon to mind in that they seem bigger and seem to have sway over others in some capacity. Maybe that was your inspiration or maybe not.
-I do like the brutality of Berg fighting Nidoking, but it seems as though you jumped perspectives to him suddenly. Might need scene breaks for that skirmish, then jumping back to Hesh’s disbelief. Oh, also, poor Berg. RIP in spaghetti, never forgetti.
-I don’t buy Hesh is okay. Guy’s gonna have PTSD for sure.

5
-Is Hesh actually a kid or is that just what people are calling him b/c he seems young and naive?
-Emerald Valley lighting up brings Oz to mind. Emerald City and all that jazz.
-So, uncivilized = feral? Are there different levels of sentience within this world?
-Shadowing is like an infectious disease of some sort, eh? Gives me Resident Evil vibes.
-Looks like you leave Hesh’s POV again to say Julia and Javil are disgusted with Geris’ jeering.
-I think Geris’ descent into a traitorous POS is a bit too quick for my tastes. The third chapter established that he’s got some bigoted views, sure, but I don’t think it sets him up to be the type of person to basically through his fellow soldiers to the fire. I think the rationale you’re going for is that he’s doing what he needs to to save his own hide, hence his “Only the strong survive” line that he drops a few times. But we don’t see enough of him to really sell it. Like, if he actually displayed fear of the shadows the group encountered, I could maybe buy that he only cares about saving his own hide.
-Axing off Hesh’s crewmates one by one is sad, but it’s also walking a fine tightrope because I think by the end of the chapter I was becoming a bit numb to it all and firmly expected that Hesh would be the only one left for Orion to bail out. We didn’t know the crewmates all that well, but you gave them enough screen time that I will caution you to avoid constantly killing off characters in the future. You risk the audience turning apathetic.

Last bit: if you haven’t, I’d suggest reading Pokemon Mystery Dungeon: Rebirth. It has a similarly dark tone to your piece, features an organized military, and takes place in a similarly bleak setting. You might get a few ideas from it.

 

[Umbramatic]

Hey, I'm here for Review Bliitz! Pokemon Mystery Dungeon esqe and SUPER DARKITY DARK aren't usually my wheelhouse but you offered this fic to me and I SHALL IMBIBE.

I say that and yet you do the dark parts at least really well. It's all very well described and viviodly portraied, The scene with the Nidorina was a highlight both from how it was describved and making me go OH NO POOR NIDOS ;_;

You do a good job setting up the mystery right away - what are this mysterious fancy jewelry and weird Pokemon, and why does this random Absol have to be the universe's whipping boy to get it? This is all very good stuff to set up so early on!

The waking up from all that as just a dream is a little cliched and hokey on the surface but don't worry about it - it's being used to deliver all this delicious setup at the beginning and not an asspull at the end. So it works pretty well for what it is.

Apparently these Shadows are a threat beyond the dream. And looks like the Pigeotto is a member of the local Guild - wonder what they're like. Just how many PMD staples ARE in this world anyway?

I do wish we could get a better handle on your protagonist this early on - he's mostly responding to things in a very passive way so far. I'm sure this will change later, but it might be good to slot in a general idea of what he's like early on.

But this is a good start! Dunno when I'll loop back around to it but good luck on this fic.

 

[canisaries]

Hey! Read the first and second chapters. Here are my thoughts.

Quote Comments

The figure presented a green jewel, encircled by irregular pieces of a golden material. A rush of frenzied thoughts ran through the Absol’s head.

"holy shit a chaos emerald"

The Absol, still unable to respond, kicked the dirt. He attempted to mouth the syllables.

What are you talking about? What does anything here have to do with me? This is all a mistake!

I like that he's on mute for the duration of this vision - it makes him powerless without making him totally passive or unable to express himself the way being totally frozen in place would make him.

No …. Why are you here? Why won’t you leave me alone?

“Yes, you know who I am,” the figure said. “And I certainly know who you are. Listen well, for what I’m about to tell you shall serve as a warning for your approaching future.”

He could no longer sense his deity’s presence, but he still felt his skin crawl.

The nature of Orion's relationship to Darkrai seems strange in an interesting way - Darkrai is mentioned to be Orion's deity, but clearly Orion wants nothing to do with him. I'm guessing one's gods are not so freely chosen in this world but perhaps born under like with patron saints, at least in Orion's case. Could be that the Absol mountain warrior race was Darkrai's chosen people.

“Is that so? Because I don’t think your captain would approve of your cowardice. If you run, I’ll drag you back here so that he’ll know.”

a little rich to be talking about loyalty when you have none innit :V

As the Luxio crouched into a pouncing position, it shrieked as the Absol plunged his horn into its back. The beast fell to the ground and its black aura consumed it.

The Absol glared at Hesh. “Take this and get moving!” He tossed a round, blue berry at the Wartortle.

Hesh accepted the Oran Berry and chewed on it. “T-thank you.”

Orion giving the Oran to Hesh is kind of weird when I'd imagine there would be tons of other injured just like Hesh that Orion would just have to ignore after this, not to mention the Orans in storage are already going to be used to heal troops? In a vacuum, it's a humanizing moment, but considering the context, I'm scratching my head. Though I guess there could be some kind of soft spot Orion has for someone like Hesh that I'm not yet aware of?

---

General Comments

There were two things I was apprehensive about - first was the emphasis on being dark, especially with the word "edgy" apparently being thrown around in feedback, and the second was the "badass loner" protagonist. After reading some of the story myself, though, I was positively surprised by the execution of both.

For the first, I can say that I definitely believe the amount of grit here is a perfectly fitting amount. We have violence and death and darkness, yeah, but they all naturally arise from the premise and in general make sense for a war story - hell, I'd be much more upset if a war story didn't show people in pain and despair, that'd just stink of army propaganda.

For the second, the worst of my concerns have been settled, that being the fear of Orion being an overpowered badass that has no external nor internal struggles (we could use the term Mary Sue, but that term really means nothing anymore these days) and only exists to be cool and better than everyone. I could tell this wasn't going to be the case at the very beginning when he whimpers - something that's basically impossible to do in a badass way.

Now, of course, that was just the worst of my concerns being cleared, but I do think Orion's badassness is being handled in a fairly reasonable manner so far. He did help these people clear an attack that they apparently could not have done otherwise (not without much heavier casualties, at least), but there are factors to make it more realistic - the fighters were mostly new recruits and clearly not as capable at combat as Orion, they did not seem to have the knowledge of needing to defeat the leader (though it's slightly questionable why they wouldn't have found that out from somewhere already), and once the leader was down, the rest retreated. So it's not like Orion singlehandedly (hornedly?) killed a thousand Shadows like it was nothing. There's also the factor of Orion being part of this warrior race, which suggests he's had hell of a lot of training and probably natural strength on his side.

And speaking of: I was very surprised at how interested I was by the worldbuilding. I want to find out more about just about every detail given - where the Shadows came from, how do they operate, what is/was this Absol mountain warrior tribe like, how deities like Darkrai work, what is Serapía like (am I correct in guessing the name is derived from the Hebrew saraph?), so on. Well, I suppose, ironically, the Mark of Creation doesn't interest me that much due to its MacGuffinness and lack of backstory so far, but hey, 90% ain't bad at all.

Lighting round for the rest of my thoughts which aren't as elaborate:

• I usually dislike action scenes as I often find them to be written in a confusing or painstakingly meticulous manner, but the action here was written understandably and it moved along at a brisk pace with the right amount of description.
• I like the ground troop perspective of the battle - had we followed Orion the whole time, we would not have been as engaged as Orion has much less to fear or care about than the troops.
• I had some difficulty in grasping the details of the battle situation on my first read (how tough exactly did they expect the battle to be, how much that expectation leaned on getting backup, etc.), but I do think I understood them on the reread. (Added note: I've been sick for the past few days and that may be affecting my reading comprehension.)

I think that's about it. I didn't expect to want to continue this fic due to not really being into war or grimdark, but my curiosity about the worldbuilding certainly changed that. I'll likely be returning later in the Blitz for more. Until then, good luck with writing, and see you around!

 

[OrionTheAbsol]

In light of recent feedback, I reworked chapter 1! I am currently reworking chapter 2.

 

[Namohysip]

I'll be hopping onto the review train as well! This story seems to stand off as a very dark take in the way it's starting off, and I don't think it's pulling very many punches either. I only read the first chapter so far, seems to be after your reworks, and I can tell that it's gone through a few updates! I think it was written overall nicely.

Quite an intense opening chapter. I think this is one of the best "prophetic" openings I've seen in some time, and I don't usually care much for them. While some things were ambiguous and strange, I think what this one accomplishes better than the others is the immediate sense of purpose and scope that the story will have: very grand and grim, and when it comes to dream openings with a meaning behind them, that's probably one of the best things you can accomplish. Very good!

Opening later with the actual first scene of the story with those same shadow creatures below, being treated almost as mundane by the main character, is another good way to show how much this sort of problem had already gone ahead in terms of how close the story is to that scope of impending doom. I think the foreword of the summary explaining the three conflicting powers helped to give a sense of scope as well. Overall I would say this was a successful opening chapter for establishing what kind of tone the story will have, assuming it continues to follow that trend.

There were a lot of mysteries introduced with that prophecy, and I'm not really sure when some of those questions will be answered--especially justifying how that "nobody" ends up with the power of Creation being entrusted to him... eventually, if said dream has any merit. Hopefully there will be some information trickle going on down the line!